Roll20 uses cookies to improve your experience on our site. Cookies enable you to enjoy certain features, social sharing functionality, and tailor message and display ads to your interests on our site and others. They also help us understand how our site is being used. By continuing to use our site, you consent to our use of cookies. Update your cookie preferences .
×
Create a free account
This post has been closed. You can still view previous posts, but you can't post any new replies.

Campaign Logs

Session 108 (SPECIAL): A Birb in the Hand... Present: Cordelia Woodwytch - Level 6, Cellwair Warlock (Serephen) Hedrin Toadslayer - Level 5, Dwerren Sorcerer (SlothSlow) Savas Al-Hadar - Level 5, Khinasi Cleric (Physh) Eirena Lightshadow - Level 1/4, Rjurik Cleric/Warlock (Depraved Lunatic) Shlar Ohmste - Level 5, Sidhelien Wizard (Michael H.) Phage - Level 4, Vos Cleric (Kristen B.) The world is full of surprises, but so is Cordie! We gathered up to return to the Margreve. People wanted the treasure from the Roc’s nest, I wanted the fort by Still tower to be empty. The divination magics of the tower would have been helpful. Would have been. Fighting 60 furrogs sounded like a lot of work, so did carrying tons of treasure home from a nest. Cordie is great at doing work. Especially hard work. But the furrogs might have been even better, so I wanted to give them a trial run. Zobeck was fun. The short one bought a cloak that was spun from a bunch of spiders, right before his eyes. Secret spiders. Zylara, of Zylara’s Tapestries knows the secret, but won’t tell it. I found a pink dragon lady. She had a nice hat and a lot of books. One of the books had secrets. Frozen fey secrets. I let the homeless one copy it when we got home before I learned it. He owes Cordie a favour now, another one in the book. We stayed the night at the Hedgehog Inn. The Erina are funny, and they have strange food. Good food though. They can eat almost anything, and they said that there was a storm brewing East, over at The Witch’s Teat Inn. Sounds like an interesting place, should check it out sometime, see if anyone there has a proper hat. Went out to the tower, with the pack animals we brought. The guardian had cut up a furrog recently. It didn’t want wet food, or a wet coin, but it did want a melty spell cast on it. Like death melty, not fire or acid melty. It fell asleep after and we took the secret entrance in. The guy who used to be a rat nearly got smushed by the guards, but I stopped them and took people upstairs. I wanted to make an illusion to trick the furrogs, but I needed to understand them and speak like them first, so I had to cast the tongue spell. The boy made me and the homeless one invisible after I created an image of Big Green, back from the dead, and we opened the door upstairs to find the ogres, including Big Green, back from the dead. The two Big Greens fought each other, and some of the ogres fought each other, but they were too dumb to trick properly, so we had to kill them. Again. The fort was like 10 minutes from the tower, very close. We went to go try and trick them with the illusion, but they just shot it and then their leader dispelled it. They’re no fun and they really didn’t seem interested in talking about free treasure, which was strange, since Cohort people are always excited by free treasure. It’s supposed to make it easy to get them to do what you want. They kept shooting us, so we broke one of their ballistas and left. Ex-rat and the recently dumped one tried some spells in the divination room but they didn’t seem like they knew how to use it. The homewrecker got all scared when she heard that good and bad would happen if we went to the Roc’s nest and wanted to not go there anymore, like she didn’t know that was what to expect. I don’t really understand people, they want to go to dangerous places to get treasure, but when they hear it’s dangerous and has treasure they don’t want to do it anymore? We left the tower and I called Lesharrkk. She knew about the Roc, but said she’d been changing. She was a different colour and had lots of children now. And she’d been changing the Margreve around her. The Margreve maybe isn’t happy about being changed, but we need someone who knows better to tell us more. Finding the witch again is difficult though. We went to go see for ourselves, Lesharrkk and her babies gave us a ride there. The Roc’s nest looked very different. Lots of strange trees, and a big building like a tavern. Tree-crabs and people-birds wandering about everywhere. The tavern’s name was The Roc’s Nest, so still the right place. We went in and had some drinks, asked about the Roc. A bunch of the people-birds were her kids and they worshipped her. She brought them gold. Seemed like a pretty good deal to me, so we stayed around to meet her. She landed the next day and was very colourful, not black. She ate some people and laid some eggs, then the eggs hatched into full-grown people-birds. Majestic. People tried talking to it in people languages but that didn’t work, so I tried animal language. I had a very nice conversation with Birb. She likes food and sleep. I also like food and sleep. Someone I can understand, I kind of prefer Birb to a lot of people. I tried to convince her that furrogs were good food, and tell her where they were, but she wasn’t hungry so I’ll probably try again later. People say there was evil inside her, she was full of it, but the evil went somewhere else. Now she’s just Birb, a birb. Didn’t know where that evil had gone though. Probably wouldn’t be hard to miss. We travelled back to the road, but on the way a familiar figure scuttled out of some bushes ahead of us. Gryzvald was back, and came right at me. I told him to get lost, but he looked back and a giant lizard thing stomped out and came our way. Gryzvald said this was his revenge and he lured this thing to kill me. I summoned help from the Margreve and the grass practically held it in place, while the others killed Gryzvald. Again. We left the lizard thing there, no point fighting it, it could barely move to chase us. Gryzvald is kind of bad at revenge schemes. If he wasn’t my incompetent nemesis I’d give him some pointers. Later on our way we passed a bunch of mole people that sprung out and surprised me. I told them off for jumping out at people and they told us off for trespassing. When they heard we were just leaving they went back in their holes and let us go away without fighting us. I think Ex-rat was a bit disappointed at not getting to fight things. He’s very violent. So we got back and started going East. We found another inn but the woman there was VERY rude. She didn’t want to talk, told us to go away and slammed the door on us. In the competition between Birb and people, Birb gains points every day. We kept going to the Eye of the Forest Inn, but on the way we found some things that we had to fight. Ex-rat was very happy when a bunch of undead things ran at us. Most of them got exploded, but he got to fight like two of them or something, so good for him. The ghouls were wearing normal people clothes, and they weren’t all old and ragged like if they’d been dead for ages. We tried to find out where they came from. Following the tracks we all started having nightmares. Mine was so terrible I can’t even write it here, but imagine the most boring place in the world and then suck even more fun out of it until all that’s left is numb, grey dullness, never changing forever. Ugh. Everyone had trouble sleeping, even the one that doesn’t sleep. She had her nightmare while away, so she couldn’t even wake up from it. I tried to tell her that it was unnatural for her to not need to sleep, maybe now she’ll think more about it. We went further and found a weird dirt mound with fancy wood doors. A bunch of piles of fresh dirt, like it was dug up, all around the mound, and lots of birds watched us when we came closer. Outside the door, like two guards, were a couple of gross creatures. It felt like someone manipulated the Margreve itself, warped it into two masses of plant, bone and dirt, with a big bloody eye and a huge gaping maw each. I didn’t like them. At all. But the others used a lot of their magic getting there, and we didn’t know how strong they were. But I could guess how strong the person that made them was. Stronger than me. We managed to make it back to the road and slept away the tiredness from not sleeping after the nightmares stopped. On our way back to Zobeck a couple of people saw some moss. They drew their weapons and stood ready to fight the moss. I don’t know why they draw their weapons anytime anything does anything. Even when it does nothing. They need to relax more. The moss turned out to be hiding some metal people, but they were all busted up and rusted to pieces, like the Margreve had issues with them. They were huge and full of metal circles, so no space for a person. I don’t think it was armour. We found some chunks of mythriall inside them and took them back to sell. We got some Midgardian gold for the Cohort, and found some new secrets. Now I know the furrogs won’t talk, just need to find another way to get rid of them. And then find out more about Birb and her effect on the Margreve. And then find out who lives in that dirt mound. I have so many questions, I wish I could just ask the trees there, or find Baba Migori, or speak to the Margreve directly.
Session 109: Insult to Injury (Mission 1N) Present: Zero (Rofl/Rill) Sithric (Lunatic) Elusive (Tar’Kaiden) Orithar (Hats4Cats) Roland (Physh) Zook (Uh) Theodoric (Ryan F) We arrived at the Orog encampment and meet with Scar Let Baroon Thrakkazz. Pretty sure the leader is female hiding as man. Offered to translate but no one wanted to speak. I agreed to help and kill humans but the Shaman of the Black Sun refused to give access to the ley line. She proceeded to degrade myself, to beg on my knees for the magic to help their tribe. After a brief exchange, I was not in any mood to help. Being as the humans to the north unlikely to help an Orog and put me at risk, Sithric marched the party to the realm of the White Witch. We almost died to snow on the way there but luckily we managed to escape. We arrived at the castle of the White Witch and visited the library. The only important information was a book called "The Leylines. - By The Magian.” but this was held by a creature called Ser Oculo. A eyeball creature but we were unable to get the book. This book is what you need if you want to learn more about stealing leyline access. We spoke with the White witch but was in no mood to see us and again was met with degrading comments. I will not let this continue however, for now, we didn’t accomplish anything of note. Orithar 
Session 107: Smug as a Bug in a Rug (Mission 1R/Special) Cedrych Brightbough, Rogue 5(Adam B.) Robert Bossuri, Cleric 5(Lunatic) Vincent Heron, Fighter 4(Simon D) Galzira Strongshadow, Warlock 3(Dewayne C.) Glenn Sturgis, Cleric 2(Spynx) Veilitos Aidous, Sorcerer 1(Rofl) Cedrych had been spending time keeping an eye on the Temple of Elil.  He was convinced the temple held more valuables that would be there for us to collect.  So, we agreed to accompany him on his mission, but since he was bank rolling the mission he would get first dibs on loot.  He also told us that magic would be useless on the creatures that remained, so he purchased crossbows and bolts for the few of us that didn't have great fighting ability.  I promised he could have mine back when we were done.  If only I hadn't just sold the one I had. First we hired a translator, then headed to Rhyzlevskyy.  We met with the Tsarina to confirm the temple was still untouched and gain access to the ley lines. Then we hired some help anticipating a large haul.  I had never seen a city built on the water before.  It was quite a sight. When we got to the temple, we spent some time investigating then fought the swarms that Cedrych was so scared of. We tried our best to kite them.  The damage they were doing to those they managed to catch was quite severe. Eventually, we were able to whittle them down. Then we went on to investigate the blue crystal. Inside was a sword with no blade and a few beetles were crawling around it.  Before we could find out more, Vincent a Glenn were smothered by magical rugs. We had some difficulty removing them from our friends.  The beetles might have been the only reason we were able to keep Glenn alive.  The beetles seemed to be attracted to the magic of the carpets.  After a single bite, they were returned to normal rugs.  We then had a chance to look more closely at the crystal. Notes: the sword hilt has a small hole which holds what appears to be a bird egg.  at the foot of the crystal is the symbol of the cohort I offered to speak to the crystal, as I can speak primordial, but Rob tells me not to.  He seems to think it will wake up the primordial which would then kill us all. Apparently something similar happened a while ago. I don't think it would have been a big deal.  Oh well.  We looked around a bit more and discovered a few plates worth about 5g each and a thrown room probably fit for a giant with a smaller throne and stairs which we assumed were added after the initial construction of the temple. I think maybe if we pull up the archor you might be able to pilot the temple from here, but that's pure speculation. Having cleared out the temple we decide to head north-east to collect gnolls for cash. Nothing eventful happens for a few days and we begin to make our way through the mountains.  One night while camping, a fog sweeps over us.  Nearby we can see a procession of some kind. An extremely large ghost man surrounded by scary looking servants.  He points at us and a few purple slimes break off.  Vincent asks Rob to light an arrow so he can get a better view of the slimes.  They take offense to that and begin to attack us. In the end, we lost Galzira. I didn't know her well, but she seemed like an alright person.  Death by slime.  When we finally finished them off, her body was made of slime.  Then it lost its form and disappeared leaving only her clothes behind. Turns out purple slimes are made of souls and the ghost being was a "Night Walker".  There are legends of it in civilizations near the mountains.  Some sacrifice to it.  It is a creature of true death. Consumed by sadness, we decided to return to the cohort. All in all, I hope for my sake that not being able to use magic on enemies and losing members is not typical for the Cohort.
Session 109: Insult to Injury (Mission 1N) Present: Zero (Rofl/Rill) Sithric (Lunatic) Elusive (Tar’Kaiden) Orithar (Hats4Cats) Roland (Physh) Zook (Uh) Theodoric (Ryan F) This is barely worth even writing down. We decided to take on the newly posted mission to help Scar Lett Baroon Thrakkazz.  So we make our way to the camp.  Oritrhar is the only one who car speak the language.  He speaks to the guards. It sounds like this. Orithar: rawr org rar thok rok dug... Guard: ag urg dull hag tuk... Then we get inside and go talk to Thrakkazz and it sounds like this. Thakkazz: arr uigh tar log gooo Orithar: bug tool guut hag Blah blah blah on and on and on Then Orithar decides to leave and we follow him out.  Apparently they wouldn't give him access to the ley-lines and told him to beg and he wouldn't.  So then we go back in and buy some cloaks so we can head to the White Witch since apparently she is making the Orogs stay in their camp. Days and days and days later, we make it to the Castle.  We got attacked my snow along the way.  Good times.  Orithar nearly died from the snow sitting on him. We hang out in the library for a bit. There's an eyebally-tentacly creature there name Ser Oculo.  He watches you very closely.  Also some children and a girl name Lorelai.  Loelai doesn't know how he got there and only cares about organizing the books. Elusive and I tried to get into the restricted section on the request of Rob to find the books: "Maker's Man: A Guide to the Gods of Cerilia. By Father Kareen bint Abdul el-Jarar"  and "The Leylines. - By The Magian".  Orithar thinks this book will give instruction on how to steal ley-line access.  Ser Oculo and the children didn't stop us from entering, but they didn't take their eyes off us. Eventually we found "A Guide to the Gods of Cerilia" but when Elusive tried to pick it up he started having seizures.  The next night we met with the White Witch.  We tried to offer help to her to gain some favor, but without a specific idea of how she could take control of the surrounding lands, she couldn't care less. She insulted us some more and then we left to come home. Maybe in the future I speak up when Orithar makes suggestions. What a waste.
Session 110: [Mission 2K] Kolbolds Brewery  Played on the 16th of February 2020! Present: Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius) Dragomir Black; Vos Warlock (aka Silver Drachenlock), lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 6 (SlothSlow) Lindal Leagallow; Cellwar Barbarian, lvl 4 (Michael H) Kasimir Volkov; Human Cleric, lvl 2 (Adam B) Log by Dragomir the Black,  We put together a small group for what we thought would be a nice simple mission ya know. We got together in the Halls and introduced ourselves, never met Kasimir before the guy looks as build as Korak but twice the height. In direct contrast was Darvius although he was looking a little tired if you ask me. I know his kind don’t sleep like but there is a rumor going around the Cohort is he undergoing special training by the Kallanon himself in prep work for being moved onto the council. Ya can tell it’s taking its toll. Korak looked as solum as ever but was taking the mission really seriously. I mean he is always serious but Baruk Azhik is or was his home so think its kinda personal to him. Never really traveled much with Lindal but really like his energy, like he just makes ya wanna get up and do stuff ya know.  The mission looked really simple the Dwerren of Baruk Azhik had been digging deep into the earth to build one of their special Breweries. Using the heat and fire of the lava to help cook the ingredients. Must add to the flavor but they ended up unleashing these lava snakes when they dug a little deep. Not really surprising but Darvius and Korak seemed to think it wasn’t going to be a tall order. We made our prep taking mining picks and shovel encase of cave in, We picked a smallish group as we thought we be in small tunnels where there wasn’t much space to move like we were dead wrong.  I had to sneak out the Cohort Halls as Lena was looking for me…. That is never a good sign.  We arrived at the Halls of Baruk Azhik, the throne of Overhane Grimm Graybeard. He sat at top of a huge throne about 50 feet tall surrounded by light of the forge fire. Two massive statues of I think were Moradin, overlooked the throne and a deep blue carpet headed up to the throne, with golden inlay of Mordain symbols embossed on the surface.  As we entered the halls I could hear Kasimir speaking to Korak about the construction, think he was looking for tips. They both seem to share an interest in “the craft”. Wonder if he would like to help to build my tower?  As we walked up the halls me and Lindal tried to keep off the carpet not to mess it up but they were giving strange looks as we Korak saluted Overhane Grimm Graybeard and we all did our best to follow his lead. He was holding court and began to explain how the Breweries had been overran but really didn’t have much information to give. Some of the men who were down their died during the attack and most were burnt alive. The Brewery owned by one Kuvick Kegbrewer has been overrun and they just needed it clearing out. Apart from that really did get much information. The walls were a little unstable due to the lava. Think Lindal might have upset him a little, he wore his symbol of Moradin on his chest but the Overthane called him a Half man, as he did the court kinda of sniggered a little at him but really didn’t get, the Dwerren are small to humans and humans are small to giants. So like so a giant there like what half a half a man? You got to be respectful when speaking with leaders, Lindal needs to be a little more careful moving forward.  Afterwards we went to find the Kuvick. He said there was a large swarm fire creatures of them down there with scales and fire. Korak was getting a little homesick so we stay the night and drank. This was the second Ale I ever had, was a little worried I was going make a fool of myself drinking in front of Korak so made sure to ask the Ale without the grassy taste to it, Ya know the weaker stuff. Korak seemed really excited to be helping his people and was happily chatting away. I asked Darvius about the rumors of his training, he really didn’t give details, guessing under Kallonon orders but ya can tell it was tough of him. Darvius appearance is normal pristine, like nothing out of place and this time I could see one braid on his hair a little loose… he must be tired.  I ask Kasimir if he follows the same code as Korak, he didn’t seem that interested in the god Moradin but more of his way of thinking. Talking about relying on your own strength… I told him I really don’t have any strength and kinda have to ask for help a lot but he just laughed. It more to do helping where you are strong and asking when your not. I didn’t really understand it much but I think I’m following it. He slapped me on the back afterward but took the wind out my chest.  We enjoyed a night of drinking, I didn’t pass out after one ale so I was proud. It was nice just chatting and relaxing before doing something dangerous ya know. Made a nice change and the next morning we headed into the caves.  When we entered it wasn’t what we thought it would be. We expected the cave to be small tight tunnels dug out into mines and shafts. This was the reason we wanted a smaller group, less likely to get trapped by each other underground but what we saw a huge room around 100 feet high with building, watchtowers and stone statues. There was lava all around and the temperature was so hot that you really had fight through the heat. It was taking it toll on some as the heat alone was exhausting to fight against. I was lucky, I had Larmedylth cloak wrapped around, I was close to freezing.  Loud talking was coming from building to our north. Lindal was really excited and dived up on top of the building. I was able to get up to one of the watchtowers and Darvius followed. As Lindal open the door it wasn’t fire snakes but Kolbolds all brownish-orange in colour. The one who opened the door was massive. The size of a tree a little like Kasimir. The creatures blow a horn and we started fighting for some reason. I liked the look of them but they were screaming “INTRUDERS” down the caves. As that happened we then saw firesnakes and a really big one.  So like we had a Swolbold to our north with many more coming around the sides. To our south like five or six fire snakes and a giant one with a trident for a weapon and its body was burning. Korak engaged the flaming snake, his time around the forge really help him shrug off the flames. Lindal got caught by that big Kobalt thing but was doing well just swinging at it. Me and Darvius really couldn’t hit much as there was too much going on.  The small firesnake were just that, fire and they wrapped around the tower we were on trying to bring it down. I tried telling the Kolbold we didn’t want to fight but they didn’t listen. The watchtower was on fire and we could hear move moving from the sides. Make it worse we saw a white Albino Kolbold and she spoke in Dragoic “You will feel Nyskira’s power!”. then she started casting magic.  We got off the tower and me and darvius Killed some of the small firesnakes. Korak had his blessing thing going on and was dealing so much damage why he ducked and weaved. Kasimir really helped to support Korak, making it easier to hit the Large Fire snake and keeping him healthy. The mage made an Illusion of a giant Brass looking dragon! Kasimir saw straight through it and told us the mage is trying to mess with our minds. I couldn’t stop looking at it tho. LIndal was holding his own but things started to get bad. The Large firesnake got given a shield of flames. The thing already did damage to you when ya hit with a melee attack and now she made it much worse. We attacked it was range why getting fireballed from the mage all the time more began pouring out from the sides. I made Lena Prye appear and burnt a large group of the small ones as they approached and we picked off the Swobold at the door.  However Korak was covering one entrance to the west and Darvius and Lindal both gave chase to kill the mage lucky Darvius stunned one of the big one before running off, leaving just me, Kuvick and Korak. The mage had a little surprise for Korak and make his plate armor heat as though dipped in lava before she ran! The fight when on for some time, killing kobold why all the time we were getting weaker and weaker.  Wasn’t long until we stopped hearing any sound coming from Lindal. Korak was surrounded but fighting and Darvius was still gone.Kasimir was holding his own, I kinda wished I could help more I’m really not strong with magic like the others but was holding onto the last thing I could do. However, when Korak fell down on the floor defeated, I panicked. At the time was up on top of a tower surround by Swobolt and miners trying to get at me. I used the last magic I had to disappear to Korak and feed him a health potion. He wasn’t carrying any on him and for the life of me have NO IDEA WHY KORAK!!! Darvius arrived just in time as things looked dire. Kasimir was downed under a burning watchtower and as we defeated the last Kolbolt expect the mage, the tower fell. Fate weaver be blessed the tower fell away from him and Korak was able to stabilize him but no sign of Lindal. Just me and Darvius gave chase after the mage kolbolt. Luckily for me she was having issues hurting me, however, she saw Lindal on the floor and used him as a Hostage. He looked dead, was breathing, I really didn’t believe she would just let us leave and she was running off to get help so we continued fighting. As she left she stabbed him in the eye! Darvius got to Lindal as I chased. She ran into a room with gems on an altar and a statue of a dragon with five heads each of a different color. I didn’t have time to look at it because she was sooo fast I didn’t know where she went. I might have taken a wrong turn or two but in the end, I heard metal doors opening and saw her.  I saw her as she walked up to a Brass Dragon. He was massive, not Red’s size but still. He could see me and didn’t look happy. I watched as he ate the white mage as she begged for help and spat out the bones. You know what, she dead its good enough! After I yelled down the hall towards who I’m guessing is called Nyskira. That "This had been a miss understanding like" and "We just wanted to talk", but when it tried to engulf me in flames kinda clear it had other ideas. I wanted to get back to collect the statue but Larmedylth has warned me, Dragonfire is no normal fire. It’s kinda like primordial its a lion. I know from Leana’s training what not to mess with. With that, we made our escape. There were three to four Swolbolts physically strong creatures with weapons and their fists. They can grab you and squeeze the life out of you why hitting you in the face. Four of so Kobolds with a shield’s that were extremely difficult to hit, holding shields with dragon images on them and spears in hand. These elite looking miners, like six of them may be, who used lanterns that breathed fire over you like a dragon and pickaxes that split the earth making it hard to stand up. Just for record-keeping, I made a note all of the spells that Kolbold wizard used. Magic Missiles, Shield, Misty Step, Fireball, Flame Shield and some kind of illusion magic. She also had a personal breath weapon attack… I really wish I could do that. When we got out we met with the Overthrane again. I might have been a little annoyed. Korak almost died and Lindal lost an eye!. We expected a nice easy mission to clear some snake but ran into an Ancient Brass Dragon that we were not ready for. Like it’s one thing putting your life on the line but not getting told the true danger of a mission, I kinda think the Cohort should know about this. Anyways we talked at length about the rewards. Korak was really happy with getting a title of noble or something in the city. Others got arrows and repairs where I tried to get Mythrial Shirt but didn’t want to give me one. Got them to help with providing stone for ma house so really happy about that.  In the end the Nyskira left but not after clearing all the stuff out. We don’t even know why it was there in the first place. Doubt it just wanted to drink the ale of the Dwerren or maybe it did. Either way, the tunnels are all cleaned out, well there the bodies and we can class this as a successful mission complete for the cohort. We came out to fix the problem and did, I'm going to need a long rest before returning back underground like. Drago
Session 110: Kobold Brewery (Mission 2K) Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius) Dragomir Black; Vos Warlock (aka Silver Drachenlock), lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 6 (SlothSlow) Lindal Leagallow; Cellwar Barbarian, lvl 4 (Michael H) Kasimir Volkov; Human Cleric, lvl 2 (Adam B) About a week after departing the Isle of Fabrica, we arrived in Baruk-Azhik, the kingdom of Overthane Graybeard. It was his plea for help that we were responding to. As we entered Stone’s Rejoicing, the capital, we were led directly to the Overthane’s throneroom where he was holding court. I am no stranger to Dwerren architecture; they are fine craftsmen and master stoneworkers. But the Overthane’s throneroom was unlike anything I had ever seen. Huge statues of Moradin flanked a massive mythriall throne. And the Forge! By the gods, it was enormous and hotter than anything I’ve ever worked. Korak, as it turns out, was from Baruk Azhik, so he spoke for the party. He inquired about the Overthane’s plea for assistance. The Overthane and his advisors informed us that they had been digging expansion tunnels near one of their breweries when they struck lava. From there, unfamiliar snake-like creatures of fire and flame emerged, slaying dwerren indiscriminately. The guards managed to contain the forces, but the brewery was overrun and needed to be cleared before operations could resume. We were advised to speak with one of the survivors, a brewer by the name of Kuvick Kegbrewer. Korak led us to the barracks where the survivors were being housed. We found Kuvick there, a stout dwerren with a singed beard. He provided some additional information, telling us that some of the creatures were truly like snakes made of fire, but others had arms and made use spears and other martial weapons. By his estimate, there were at least twenty of them. We spent the night in the city. Korak gave us a tour of the finest taverns and alehouses in Stone’s Rejoicing, and the Dwerren ale did not disappoint. In the morning, well rested, we began our descent to the brewery. Crossing a bridge over a lava flow, we were assaulted by a wave of heat. I am used to the fires of the forge and can handle heat better than most, but this was overwhelming. Curiously, the boy Drago did not seem to be at all bothered by it. We could hear voices chittering in a strange language inside, and Lindal approached for a closer look while the rest of us took up defensive positions. For such a small creature, he certainly managed to make a lot of noise. The door to the brewery flew open and a huge kobold with brass scales emerged to greet Lindal. From inside we could hear the sound of a horn being blown, and in response a number of large snakes emerged from the lava behind us. Leading them was a creature with the body of a snake but the torso and arms of a man. They were all wreathed in flame. From inside, more of the strange chittering language as a huge ball of fire erupted from inside the brewery. I was badly burned but fought on. Drago shouted that someone had yelled “You will feel Nyskira’s power.” As if in response, a massive brass Dragon appeared before me. The others shrank back in fear, but I could see this sorcerer’s trick for what it was. From the east, a huge swarm of Kobolds appeared. A dozen, maybe more. The boy conjured a magical pyre, and despite the creatures’ resistance, they were entirely consumed by the flames. More Kobolds emerge from the east and west tunnels, carrying pickaxes and lanterns. Our group was split as Darvius and Lindal chased the spellcaster into the brewery. The battle raged on for what felt like hours. Korak and I fought back to back in one of the tunnels, weathering dozens of attacks. But there were too many foes, and we began to falter. Korak was the first to fall, then Lindal. My holy powers had been exhausted, so Drago bravely fought his way to Korak’s side to revive him. Then I too was knocked down; my fire had gone out. I’m not sure how long I was lying there, but when I came to, Darvius was beside me with an empty healing potion. Most of the Kobolds had been destroyed by now, except for the spellcaster. Drago entered the brewery to find her standing over Lindal’s body with a dagger. More chittering as she tried to negotiate for her life. But the boy would have none of it and gave chase deeper into the brewery. In the struggle, Lindal’s unconscious body was gravely wounded. Darvius and I tried a tunnel to the west, hoping we could cut the sorcerer off, while Korak tried to go for help. I did not see what happened next, but I could hear Drago’s frantic yelling from deeper in the tunnels; another dragon had appeared, and this time it was no illusion. It swallowed the sorceress whole before turning it’s gaze to Drago. At our best we would have been in no position to fight a dragon, and our best was well behind us. It was time to retreat. Darvius grabbed Lindal’s body and we fled.
Session 109: Insult to Injury (Mission 1N) Present: Zero (Rofl/Rill) Sithric (Lunatic) Elusive (Tar’Kaiden) Orithar (Hats4Cats) Roland (Physh) Zook (Uh) Theodoric (Ryan F) To say we accomplished little would be an understatement We decided to take on the newly posted mission to help Scar Lett Baroon Thrakkazz to help the Orog kill some pesky humans raiding their land. Oritrhar is the only one who car speak the language.  He speaks to the guards. All I heard was oogs and uggs. Then we get inside and go talk to Thrakkazz. Orithar decides to leave and we follow him out. Oirithar was asked to beg for access to the leylines and he wouldn't.  So then we went back in and bought some cloaks so we can head to the White Witch since apparently she is making the Orogs stay in their camp. At least I got a nice and warm cloak Days and days and days later, we make it to the Castle.  Orithar nearly died to these weird snow acid tangly thingies. I removed one from Elusive and found out they burn. Most of the crew went out to explore the library while I explored our sleeping quarters. After some in depth testing, I found the comfiest bed of them all. The next night we met with the White Witch.  We tried to offer help to her to gain some favor, but without a specific idea of how she could take control of the surrounding lands, she couldn't care less. Theodoric tried to sell her some weird green potion and try information about it from her but she was not having it. She insulted us some more and then we left to come home. At least we got to fight some snow creature things, that was fun.
Session 109: Insult to Injury ( 1N ) Attending Cohort: -Zero Odeh ( Rofl/Rifl ) -Elusive ( Tar'Kaiden ) -Orithar Trisk ( Hats4Cats ) -Roland ( Physh ) -Zook ( Uh ) -Theodoric Davenport ( Ryan F ) -Sithric Grimhildsson Our group gathered in the Cohort to talk about our upcoming mission to aid the Orog's of the Blood Skull Barony against their human invaders. Funny how the mighty Orog's need our help to beat humans. We had a boatload of people wishing to attend, the Sidhewair Theodoric and Zook, Orithar, the one I assumed was going to lead this mission and a couple of humans, Namely Roland, Zero Odeh and Elusive, the latter of which seems completely new to the Cohort. The first signs of trouble began while discussing who the mantle of leadership, or burden of leadership depending on how you see it, should fall onto. Since he spoke the language of the Orogs, I had assumed that Orithar would want to take on the mantle of leadership. However, his opinion of leadership hadn't changed since the last time I attended a mission with him. So I took it upon myself to lead this mission, seeing that the rest of my companions were reluctant. After briefing our group about our assignment and after settling some questions, we departed. Our journey through the Krakenauricht was eventful. Neither the skeleton ship nor the dark fog that usually comes with it were anywhere to be seen. Neither were the Kraken or the Roc. Strangely peaceful, I must admit. Upon arrival at the Orog camp, I could feel my nose wishing to jump off my face. The stench of their headquarters was unbearably horrid, to put it lightly. Orithar seemed to revel in it though. Atleast someone in our party seemed to like it. We approached the "Scar Let Baroon", to assess the situation and ask about our access to magic. After a while, we discussed the possibility of mammoth warriors attending the human side of the fight. I had heard of them only in stories people used to tell me in Kopingdal. Fearsome warriors with a special connection to mammoths. Once set on revenge, nothing shall stop them. That's a story I would've loved to rewrite. However, it won't be this day. Roland, who had a "bounty" on his head from the mammoth warriors grew restless once we mentioned fighting the mammoths head on and ran off. I went after him and talked to my comrade about what was bothering him. He seemed to be about the same age as I, so I could especially sympathize with his fear of death. I wouldn't want to be marked by an elite warrior like this either, however, that was when I was alone. He had us, the Cohort, his family on his side. Together, we could keep him safe from the mammoth warriors while defeating them. After reassuring him that I'd keep him safe, we returned to the group, where the discussion between the "Scar Let Baroon" and Orithar seemed to become heated.  I learned that he was denied access to the leylines, on the grounds of Orithar being a weakling. Were it not for Yarrow that moment, I would've gladly shot an arrow through that arrogant orogs skull. Who does he think he is to insult my family? After parleying with the orog "Scar Let Baroon" and priestess without avail, we left the camp after buying some winter clothing. We made the decision to travel to the White Witches realm, to see if she were interested in us sabotaging the orog lines for her.  We travelled there for about a week. Just as we spotted the icey peaks of the castle Holtmyre, we were attacked by living snow. These little demons caused our party much trouble, as they were hard to spot in the snow and once attached to someone, dealt heavy damage to them. I managed to scare off one of them, but the other one was causing Orithar a lot of trouble and by doing so, caused him to cause me severe trouble, knocking me around the snowfield every now and then. Nevertheless, we managed to bring the one troubling Orithar down and made our way to the castle. Orithar needed to rest, so we were hoping we'd be let in rather quickly. Sadly, we were bound to the White Witch's whims, which caused us to wait for a few hours. We were let in moments later. The guards told us that the White Witch was considering killing us off, but changed her mind at the arrival of Dusk. Once let in, we were allowed to use the castle assets, or rather, the dining and sleeping rooms and the library.  After filling our bellies with incredibly delicious food cooked by a purple, 2 legged and 4 armed, very friendly lizard, most of us went into the library to read up on some things. Orithar talked to the presumable librarian and she began crying all of a sudden. I hadn't heard most of the conversation, I just hope she didn't cry because of something that Orithar said to her. After not finding anything that I was looking for, I retired to the bathroom, to bathe in very, very cold water and catch up on some sleep. Did I mention that the water is incredibly cold? The next night, we have our meeting with the White Witch. A pretty woman with tons of magical items in her meeting room. We had a short discussion about how she was thinking about the orog lands and the orogs in general, which amounted to nothing better than "If I have an opportunity, I will strike."  Sadly, I could've come to the same conclusion without spending a whole week getting here, nearly getting people killed by living snow. We then decided to sell her a green potion we possessed, but our party screwed up majorly when they simply stated that they had no idea what it did. After the brilliant suggestion of "Having her identify it", the White Witch demonstrated her might by slapping the River King. I think his head spun around his neck two times before coming to a halt. Afterwards, we were quickly shown out. We returned home on another tiresome and long journey. I'm glad that noone died on our way back though. I'll have to stop relying on my seniors and call better shots for more successful missions in the future. My bad. -Signed, Sithric Grimhildsson
Session 106 (2M): Walk Along the Axebeak's Edge Present: Aubrae Trevelyan, Human Paladin (Zilarrezko) Brognir Bronzehelm, Dwerren Fighter/Barbarian (Kritsten B) Zolis Ulkomina, Human Fighter (Lordgenome) Gadreel, Human Mercenary (NPC) The party were given their rewards in session. The mission is not yet resolved, but good progress was made. Monster XP 169XP per person for killing axebeaks. Quest XP 250XP RP XP 100XP Exploration XP 150XP Log XP 150XP to Aubrae Total XP 669XP to Brognir, Zolis, and Gadreel (yes she gets a share too). 819XP to Aubrae Renown, Fame, and Infamy 4 Renown (Illien) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 107 (1R/Special): Smug as a Bug in a Rug Present: Cedrych Brightbough, Rogue 5 Robert Bossuri, Cleric 5 Vincent Heron, Fighter 4 Galzira Strongshadow, Warlock 3 [Deceased] Glenn Sturgis, Cleric 2 Veilitos Aidous, Sorcerer 1 Monster XP 504XP for killing monsters Quest XP 250XP RP XP 100XP Exploration XP 100XP Log XP 100XP to Veilitos 225XP to Cedrych Total XP 954XP to Robert, Vincent, Galzira [Deceased], and Glenn 1,054XP to Veilitos 1,179XP to Cedrych Renown, Fame, and Infamy 2 Renown (Rzhlev) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 108 (SPECIAL): A Birb in the Hand... Present: Cordelia Woodwytch - Level 6, Cellwair Warlock (Serephen) Hedrin Toadslayer - Level 5, Dwerren Sorcerer (SlothSlow) Savas Al-Hadar - Level 5, Khinasi Cleric (Physh) Eirena Lightshadow - Level 1/4, Rjurik Cleric/Warlock (Depraved Lunatic) Shlar Ohmste - Level 5, Sidhelien Wizard (Michael H.) Phage - Level 4, Vos Cleric (Kristen B.) The party received their rewards during the session (a fairly large amount of gold in the form of  Mythriall. Monster XP 452XP for surviving the Margreve's  depths. Quest XP 150XP RP XP 100XP Exploration XP 500XP Log XP 175XP to Cordie Total XP 1,202XP to Hedrin, Savas, Eirena, Shlar, and Phage. 1,377XP to Cordie Renown, Fame, and Infamy +1 Renown (Cohort Arcanum) for bringing back a new currency. Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 109 (1N): Insult to Injury Present: Zero (Rofl/Rill) Sithric (Lunatic) Elusive (Tar’Kaiden) Orithar (Hats4Cats) Roland (Physh) Zook (Uh) Theodoric (Ryan F) The party embarrassed The Cohort in front of the orogs. The council is not particularly happy about this. Monster XP 78XP Quest XP 0XP RP XP 150XP Exploration XP 25XP Log XP 25XP to Orithar, Zook, Sithric and Zero Total XP 253XP to Elusive, Roland,and Theodoric 278XP to Orithar, Zook, Sithric and Zero Renown, Fame, and Infamy -1 Renown (Cohort Arcanum) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 110 (2K): Kobold Brewery Present: Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius) Dragomir Black; Vos Warlock (aka Silver Drachenlock), lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 6 (SlothSlow) Lindal Leagallow; Cellwar Barbarian, lvl 4 (Michael H) Kasimir Volkov; Human Cleric, lvl 2 (Adam B) The party received their rewards at the end of the session. Monster XP 687XP for defeating the horde of kobolds. Quest XP 500XP for completing the quest. RP XP 50XP for good RP Exploration XP 100XP for discovering the odd dragon shrine. Log XP 150XP to Cedrych 200XP to Drago, Total XP 1,337XP to Darvius, Lindal, and Kasimir 1,487XP to Cedrych 1,537XP to Drago Renown, Fame, and Infamy +2 Fame (Baruk-Azhik) for Korak. +1 Fame (Baruk-Azhik) for everyone (Korak gets +3 in total). 10 Renown (Baruk-Azhik). Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not.
Session 113 (2I): When I Am Dead, My Deerest Present: Medi Eirwen - Level 6, Alseid Ranger (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart - Level 6, Alseid Druid (Lena C.) Agatha Duskhart - Level 4/2, Rjurik Sorcerer/Warlock (Summer) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter - Level 6, Rjurik Fighter (Seraphina Leaf) Diesa Gemfire          - Level 4/2, Dwerren Fighter/Wizard (Zilarrezko) Dragomir Black - Level 6, Vos Warlock (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm - Level 6, Dwerren Cleric (SlothSlow) (Medi’s log is written in a shaky hand, though she seems to have taken her time in order to make sure it’s legible) A group of us gathered up with the intention of revisiting Morrendeep. Having heard that another group had gone there recently and not encountered The Beholder, we thought maybe it’d be okay to go back and help out. Getting the Cohort even a little bit closer to rooting out Beauty and making it pay for everything it’s done… It felt worth it at the time. The group around me was full of familiar faces, people I’d known almost as long as I’d been at the Cohort. People I’d been through so much with already. I couldn’t have asked for a better team. We first made our way to Baruk-Azhik. Now that the Overthane had posted an official mission to the board we were obligated to coordinate with him before going in. This meant we were able to ask for aid if we required it, provided it wasn’t too much. We were allowed to borrow some equipment for those that needed it, and speaking with Fovugar Hillfeet I found that she had completed my armour. It was done faster than I had expected, but the quality was exceptional, I was happy to change into it there and then, thinking that it would be useful in the depths. We stopped off for the night outside the entrance to Morrendeep, where the dwerren had built a fortified bridge, to stop monsters flooding out and attacking them. Maybe our previous ventures had riled up the shadows that had been content to lurk down there so long before? I’m not sure. We were offered the help of two of the Overthane’s champions, who were stationed here. We decided to go in on our own, and return to recruit them if we felt we needed it. Agatha and Prudence looked really tired the next morning, like they hadn’t slept well. I thought maybe they were worried about going down into Morrendeep again, but I got the impression they didn’t want to talk about it, so I figured that I’d do my best make sure the trip was worth it and that they came out okay. One of Greybeard’s champions informed us that some strange watery creatures with huge tusks and many tentacles had been assaulting them recently. I couldn’t imagine a creature that strange, but I didn’t have to for very long…. We descended in, being careful of hidden archers. As we approached the first bridge over the waters we heard the clanking of metal boots. A skeleton popped out, clutching a chunk of rotten meat. Diesa grappled a rope up for us and we rushed up to put a stop to whatever it was attempting. At the same time I saw there were more skeletons holding similar chunks of meat, and some carrying heavy iron balls. I called out for everyone else to get out of the boat, but as Prudence came up she was pushed back and fell onto the boat, overturning it with Drago and Agatha still down there. Before we could react a couple of iron balls were dropped on the boat, smashing large holes in it, and we failed to stop the first skeleton from dropping its meat into the water. Almost immediately there was movement coming our way. We cleared out the skeletons just as a weird jelly creature with large tusks and hundreds of dangling tendrils floated out of the water and attacked. It grabbed Mamm and pulled her down under the water, but she managed to break free and we put the creature down. There was some noise at the entrance. It seemed Korak had been staying at Baruk-Azhik and came down after us when he heard where we had gone. We took a short break in a guard room, where Prudence and I tried our best to heal Mamm’s injuries. I sometimes wish I had more magical power, I feel like I’d be more useful, like Prudence. She and Korak cast their rituals to let us breathe water and walk on top of it, and we continued. As soon as we left the room Agatha pointed out a group of small, strange, humanoid frogs coming towards us. Diesa was set on edge, probably after the reports of the Froghemoth attacking Daikhar-Zhigun, and Agatha prepared to fire a spell at the creatures. They immediately panicked and tried to flee… though not very effectively. Prudence spoke to them in druidic after seeing one of them summon trees to block our path and protect them, and she managed to calm them down. The leader of this group, Red Swimmer, explained that they lived down there, and ran away from anything dangerous. It showed us their secret home, hidden behind a secret wall. The entrance was on the North wall on the West side of the second bridge in the first passageway. The creatures seemed friendly once they knew we were not hostile, and offered to let us stay in their hidden home if we needed a place to rest. Future groups going in should be advised to not harm or provoke these creatures. They should be helpful as long as we maintain a good relationship with them. Though their hideout is far too narrow in places for my new form to be comfortable, kept bumping into people.  We took a secret exit out of the frog home and moved North across a bridge, carefully squeezing our way through a bunch of petrified dwerren. Things like that used to be so easy, but I almost knocked one off the bridge into the water beneath. Agatha, impatient as ever, kept taking the initiative and wandering ahead of the group, making Prudence anxious. We managed to press on, finding an adamantine spear in another guard room. Drago managed to retrieve it thanks to his magic and Diesa’s familiar. As the others started searching some nearby rooms Prudence took the time out to reassure me. She could tell I was having trouble down there. Truth be told, the unease at the enclosed space and my own clumsiness were only a part of what was bothering me then. My mind had been wandering to my meeting with the Kallanon and worrying about what I might need to do… Either way it was very sweet of her to look out for me. I thought that I should talk to her about it… She would understand. Hopefully. Meanwhile the others found some sort of dwerren meditation room, with a female ghost inside that seemed not to respond to them at all. We decided to leave her be and continue further on. In another of the rooms in this corridor we found a strange sidhelien woman, wearing basically nothing, with ears even longer and pointier than any sidhelien I’d ever seen. She was surrounded by a circle of blood, which looked like a very specific pattern, full of symbols. She told us that her name was Kaevara, and that she had been seeking out a sidhelien artifact: A sword made of moonsilver, shaped like a crescent moon, forged by The Wendigo. She needed it to help restore the moon, mentioning a sidhelien temple to the moon in North-Eastern Cerilia. The woman was very strange, claiming to have come from a tribe in the Western Heartlands. She did not seem to be familiar with our names for provinces at all. She claimed that a creature of many eyes was responsible for trapping her here. An enemy of The Beholder was someone I wanted to help. Drago looked over the blood circles, identifying them as arcane in nature. If they were not dispelled or destroyed incredibly carefully they would have triggered some defensive effect. Probably would have exploded, or drained our life force, or alerted The Beholder to our presence, or all of these at once. Prudence offered to attempt to dispel them with magic, but I was afraid of letting her risk the consequences herself, so I insisted on being the one to try. With Drago’s help pointing out where to scratch out lines and runes on the complex web of markings I managed to just about undo the magical traps, though my hands were shaking a little by the last two and I very nearly slipped and set one off. Prudence congratulated me for doing so well and seemed really proud of me. I got so flustered that I barely noticed that most of the group was getting equally flustered by Kaevara, who had opted to follow us around. Kaevara was a very magical being, though she seemed not to understand magic the way we did. She was confused by the notion of circles of magic, and said that she didn’t possess magic herself, rather the Mebhgail would protect her if she wished it to. Her abilities, when demonstrated, seemed quite powerful, and she said that it was possible to learn her ways if you had the aptitude for it. As we moved forward we started to hear a clanging of metal, like forgework, echoing from the hallways up ahead. From the report of the previous group it sounded as though we were approaching the place where The Wendigo worked. We reasoned that if it had made the sword Kaevara needed then it may have it stored somewhere near its workplace. Searching some nearby rooms Mamm was struck by a fire trap on a door, and Korak by a similar one of frost. It was a bit strange, as the rooms we were finding seemed mainly to be living quarters, and empty of any sort of treasure. One room did have a chest in it, which nobody trusted enough to open immediately. I asked Kaevara, in very straightforward and specific words, if there was any magic woven into the chest that would lash out at someone if they attempted to open it. She was able to see this, and dispelled it by patting on the top of the chest and whispering to it. She claimed that the chest was satisfied, and we opened it up with a crowbar, finding a number of vials of Blade Oil, which could magically cause a weapon to deal damage of a different kind, like fire or acid depending on the oil used. Opening up another room revealed a bunch of sarcophagi, from which undead dwerren rose up and attacked. They were not particularly strong, but were irritatingly persistent, refusing to drop long after they should have. One of them bit Diesa on the arm and it seemed like it had infected her with something. Prudence looked over it and told us that without some very strong healing magic, Diesa would become a zombie like those that attacked us. In a panic we asked Kaevara if she could help. To anyone that finds Kaevara again, explain what you need very specifically, or she seems to go off on vague tangents. In this case I asked her to remove the disease that Diesa had contracted from the undead creature. She understood and, with nothing more than a kiss and a pat on the head, removed the disease. I don’t understand her whimsical sort of magic, but I understand that she’s powerful, and that’s enough for me. She saved one of my friends from a terrible fate, so she can act weird all she wants. Moving forward the clanging sounds got louder and louder. I wasn’t sure if it could even have heard us over that, but I didn’t want to take any chances. Kaevara was able to help us with some magic to make us quieter, and Mamm attempted a… unique method of being more stealthy. We found a room full of boxes of weapons, though all were rusted and useless. We saw a light coming from another room up ahead and reasoned that it was The Wendigo. Drago cast a spell to allow Korak to fly, sending him forward to see if he could see the weapon we were looking for in his forge room. As he drew close though, the light from the room went out and the clanging stopped. Korak reacted and called out that he’d been spotted, and everything broke into chaos. I moved up to catch a glimpse of it, wanting to discern if it had any weaknesses. Prudence and Mamm moved up with me, not wanting to leave me on my own. Then it stepped out, a horrifying creature to look at, that chilled the air around it, unnaturally long arms for the size of its body with huge claws and a head that looked like a deer skull. I racked my brain, using my senses and my training to try and find what would work on it. I will include the details I could gather on it as best I remember them. The Wendigo took one look at Korak and spat some freezing goop at him, knocking him out cold in one hit. It then turned on the rest of us as Prudence tried to slow it down with magical spikes. Kaevara tried a number of different spells, one caused a giant spectral sword to swing for its head, and another caused a massive wall of water to rise up and trap it. Nothing worked. It brushed off all the damage we were able to do and just powered straight through the water towards us. Mamm got taken down and it slashed at me with its claws. Kaevara tried one more thing to slow it down, opening up a portal that sucked The Wendigo in and trapped it there. She said she was unsure how long that would hold it and at that point I did something incredibly stupid. All the others were fleeing, seeing that there was nothing we could do against this monster, but I didn’t want them to have to leave empty handed for their efforts. I wanted to bring back a treasure for them. I wanted all their efforts to be rewarded, to bring back something valuable enough to thank them for spending time with me, and being my friends. They all had nice things they wanted, and needed gold for… I ran forward, dashing into the Wendigo’s forge room. I saw a greatsword on the floor, made of a strange metal I’d never seen before, but from all the reports it had to be bloodsilver. I grabbed it. As soon as I stepped out of the room however, my heart froze in my chest. The Wendigo was back, and was bearing down on Prudence, with nobody else in sight. Even Kaevara seemed to have left. As soon as it heard me behind it, it turned, and focused its attention on me. It saw the sword in my hands, and I could practically feel the rage. That suited me just fine, it meant Prudence could get away. I yelled at her to run as I jumped off the bridge and sprinted across the water away from her and from where we had entered the chamber. I thought that I might have been able to outspeed it if it was forced to swim, but it dropped off the bridge and the water froze instantly beneath its feet, and it simply ran towards me. It lunged at me with its jaws, I felt pain like never before, then nothing. I don’t know if I screamed or not, it happened so fast. I woke up with Prudence over me. Everything was in pain and she was all I could see. We were still on the water below the bridge, floating thanks to Korak’s magic. But why? Why did she come back for me? Why didn’t she run and make sure her sister got out all right? Before I could even ask her, the creature returned. Its jaws snapped down on Prudence, tossing her unconscious onto the water beside me. I hadn’t meant for her to follow me and get hurt, I wanted her to flee and be safe. I was so dazed and confused, and then there was another flash of pain and everything went dark again. The rest of the mission was something of a blur to me. I woke up somewhere warm, bring cradled in someone’s arms. I thought it was my sister, but Mamm’s face came clear as the focus returned. My body felt so weak, I didn’t know if I was alive or dead. I just knew that I had to apologise to her, to Prudence. I looked around and she was there, alive, but her eyes were glowing red. She seemed to be in the same state as me. I tried to apologise, but she just seemed… happy to see me alive. She hadn’t wanted me to die. She would have died herself… for me. I started to realise how she felt then but, too frail to do anything else, I just smiled at her and swore to be careful, and not risk my life that was precious to her. I was told later that our bodies had been carried away by the water, and the group had rushed to find us, but arrived too late. They brought us back to Baruk-Azhik and pleaded with the Overthane to have us restored to life. We are now in the debt of Overthane Greybeard, and must answer his call if he needs our help, though for what he has done I find that a small price to pay. I wouldn’t have thought my own life valuable enough for that, but someone else clearly does. Not just Prudence, but my friends as well. Korak apparently took it upon himself to plead for our lives, giving up the magical weapon he had earned from the temple of Elil to do so. I owe all of them a debt I can never repay. I would gladly take on all of their debts to the Overthane if I thought for one second that they would let me. But for now I need to rest and recover my strength before that favour is called on. I’ll be ready, and I won’t die. Medi’s notes on The Wendigo Doesn’t work at all: poisons, cold, fire, weapons that aren’t magical Works less than usual: acid, thunder, force, weapons that are magical Works especially well: lightning Incredibly strong, capable of pushing through physical barriers and obstacles with no trouble. Surprisingly quick, faster on foot than an Alseid, able to walk on water by freezing it. Spit is lethal, freezes you in ice, dangerous enough to bring Korak down without prior damage. Bite and claws are less dangerous than spit, but still far deadlier than any weapon, and practically impossible to dodge due to overwhelming speed and force of movements. Seemed to be resistant to spells. Advise not to engage under any circumstances.
Session 112(Special) - Prison Break Glenn, Cleric 3 - Spyn Zero Odeh, Rogue 3 - Rofl/Rill Zook, Barbarian 2 - Uh Cedrych, Rogue 5 - Adam B. Sithric, Fighter 5 - Depraved Lunatic Brognir, Barbarian 3/Fighter 3 - Kristen B. written by Zero Odeh FINALLY a mission with actual loot and some political intrigue.  I was beginning to question the competency of this group after the previous few missions. After much deliberation on how to approach the mission Cedrych brought us, we set off toward Seaward, Mieres the capital of the region.  We have agreed that rescuing Tiffany to gain access to some glainne would be a great way to line our pockets.  He had heard that the majority of the government there is corrupt, so we should not feel bad about being a little underhanded in our approach. On arrival, Glenn gets a little too familiar with Cedrych by suggesting they are friends during casual conversation.  Cedrych rebuffs him immediately.  While this is happening, Sithric approaches the first person he sees.  The woman initially only offers him "grass", and having no house which would need grass, he denies her.  She begins to walk away and he immediately offers her 3 gold crowns for the name of an Inn with a view of the castle. Bit much if you ask me, but it's his gold not mine. She leads us down an ally way to a place called Lion hearth, or something similar.  We question her about the city along the way but she is unable to provide any useful information.  Before we get to the door, we are accosted by banditos.  They are lead by a guy named Timothy 'Two-Teeth'.  It is my assumption that the woman lead us here intentionally.  Note to self, do not trust those who sell grass. Quick thinking Cedrych is the first to speak to them, and offers to buy them a round at the inn as opposed to going a round in the streets.  Two-Teeth immediately accepts the offer, and upon entering the Inn we asks us to accompany him into his back room. It should be noted that Timothy has a full set of teeth and there is no indication that he is missing any. He asks us to immediately get down to brass tax.  Cedrych states that he had heard rumors of a woman being taken prisoner with knowledge of something valuable.  Timothy knows exactly who he is talking about, Tiffany.  He eludes to, though does not formally state, that he is in the employ of the Wizardess (Mhistecia) of the Governor.  Tiffany has been imprisoned in one of two places for torture and questioning about the location of the glainne.  He also states, Tif has "a good mouth", and clarifies that she has not talked even after the weeks of torture she has endured.  He offers to set a meeting for us with the Wizardess for the next morning, and offers us the fanciest rooms in the inn. We accept and sleep through the night warily. It should be noted, that during the previous conversation the following occurred: 1. He made multiple references to his dry whistle, and Sithric gave him gold coins in response every time. 2. On being brought the "fine wine" Glenn and Zook asked for apple juice instead.  It took a very long time to get this juice. 3. We were initially quite unsure of this meeting and debated taking it vs. doing the job tonight and breaking the girl out.  I hindsight this would have gone absolutely terribly. First thing in the morning, guards arrive by carriage to bring us to the governors mansion.  Upon arrival we are instructed to enter through the front doors just ahead.  What we did not expect was the first person to greet us to be the Governor Arron Vaumel.  He seemed to be completely content to be unaware of what was going on.  He also invited us to dinner. Which I think we all completely forgot about.  I've only just remembered this very moment. He then directed us toward the cellar where the Wizardess would be waiting for us. Mhistecia, we found in what appeared to be her work room. She must have wiped my memory because for the life of me I cannot remember what she looks like. She asked immediately how we planned to be of service to her in reference to Tif.  Tiffany has been for the most part unresponsive, though Mhistecia tell us that they have tried no other tactics than torture.  Sithric proposes his idea of "breaking her out" to gain her trust.  Mhistecia is initially very untrusting and deomnstrates her power in warning not to cross her.  She does so by somehow magically suffocating Brognir who had volunteered to be part of the demonsrtation. It was quite unsettling. We agree to the plan in the end.  Mhistecia states that she needs a week to prepare.  She also offers as a reward significantly more of the goods than we expected.  If it is a mine, we will receive 5%-10% of the goods in either gold or glainne, our choice, depending on the size.  If it is a small cache, we would receive 50%.  She then hands us 100 gold crowns each to get us through the week.   I could get used to that.  Oh by the way, I asked her why Timothy is called Two-Teeth.  Its because he knocks peoples teeth out. We returned to the inn and began to plot. The plan formed thusly: 1. Cedrych will be imprisoned with Thieves tools and a dagger (the Wizardess will know) 2. Cedrych will be attuned to the horn( which he can apparently hear inside his head somehow) so he know when the breakout will go down. 3. He will try to win the trust of Tiffany, and offer to bring her with when he is broken out if she has something to offer. 4. breakout and get to a safe place before asking what she has to offer. Hopefully she offers a share of the glainne.  Otherwise, we will have to get crafty. The horn usage would be as follows: 3 horn blows: tonight 2 horn blows: complications, delay 1 horn: we're in the front door. Cedrych is imprisoned, and the rest of us spend a full week in the bar.  We got a lot done in that time. Glenn tells us that he has baptized us all in our sleep and that regardless of warship, our souls are saved. We tell him that demi-gods can be made just by convincing people to follow you, and we make reference to the girl who was captured by goblins, Thinzasxea.  Sithric and Zero practice perception and investigation which they have been teaching each other by playing games like "eye spy".  We also talk about blowing the horn continuously to let Cedrych know we are thinking of him, obviously this contribution was made repeatedly by Glenn.  Additionally, we consider abandoning Cedrych and beginning a hunt for Keebler Elves instead, which are said to be keepers of fine chocolates and fudge.  Glenn returns to Mhistecia to gain access to the second circle of magic.  And finally, Zook speculates as to the number of fingers Cedrych might have remaining. On the day of the heist we return to Mhistecia so that Glenn can gain access to the second circle of magic.  She provides some additional knowledge: 1. Cedrych is doing well and still has all his fingers. 2. She provides a gear which when applied, will keep the alarm levers from working.  A loyal guard will retrieve it later. 3. If we're caught we're on our own. 4. If we can kill Toruk, there will be an additional reward.  He is loyal to the gov, not her.  He like poison. 5. She gives us Cedrychs stuff. 6. She gives us the locations of a few guards. Heist time. We take out the exterior guards without issue and acquire the keys to the main gate. Brognir, on his own and on prompting from Glenn, waved his hammer menacingly around in the guards general direction.  The rest of us take them out easily. Then we opened the gate, which required turning the key then pulling a lever.   As soon as it was opened, I ran and applied the magical gear to the lever to stop the alarm and Brognir blew the horn.  The next few minutes were difficult and I haven't the stomach to share them in great detail but suffice to say the following occurred: 1. Brognir continued to wave his hammer menacingly, this time in the general vicinity of a knight. Glenn also summoned a spectral hammer to do the same.  The knight looked perplexed by this strange attack. 2. Sithric and Zook ran ahead and took out an additional guard who got off a scream before dying. 3. Sithric and Zook are attacked by the now alerted Toruk.  Both of them, at different points are basically 1 shot by Toruk. 4. At some point Sithric misses having Brognir by his side and kills the knight so that they can be closer together. 4. Cedrych manages to get out of his cell with Tif and meet up with us.  Side note: Tif is an Elf which is somewhat unexpected.  Her name is actually Taefenael 5. Tif is killed by Toruk 6. Glenn has been voted the new best Cleric in the Cohort by resurrecting Zook twice, Sithric once, Tif once, and for helping to wave hammers menacingly with Brognir. We finally killed Toruk and did a little looting.  We specifically went to find Tifs' stuff hoping that it would contain some reference to the location of the glainne. Once we were safely away, we took Tifs' body to the Wizardess and reported what had occurred.  She offered to save Tif on the condition that our share would be cut in half, and that if we did not return with what she is owed, she would hunt and kill us all. We agreed since we did not see any other way to get the glainne.  So, Mhisteciar brought it a priestess of Alolei(?) and had her brought back.  We then boarded a boat back to the Cohort. Redacted [ When we arrived back at the Cohort, we debriefed.  During his imprisonment Cedrych had gained the trust of Tif and she revealed a lot of information.  She believes that the glainne, which is a mine, actually contains Azrai(?) who still lives and is located in Aduriea(?).  If a human controlled the mine they would surely release him. She also speculates to us that the Elves would pay greatly for this information.  Sithric considers return to his home of Innishiere to report this information.  Brognir also voices that he would like to tell his fellow Dwerren. ] Redacted Redacted [ Whew, finally some action and some loot. Best mission I've ever been on.  Now if only I knew what Aduriea(?) and Azrai(?) were.  I guess I'll have to visit the library, or maybe the records room. ] Redacted
Session 113 - Morrendeer (Mission 2I/Special) 20/02/2020 Present Agatha Duskhart, Human Sorceror/Warlock (Summer) Diesa Gemfire, Dwerren Fighter/Wizard (Zilarrezko) Dragomire Black, Human Warlock (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm, Dwerren Cleric (SlothSlow) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter, Human Fighter (Seraphina Leaf) Medi Eirwen, Alseid Ranger (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart, Alseid Druid (Lena C) Map composed by Diesa Gemfire, Summer II 1525 HC, with information included from Cedrych Brightbough, Spring III 1525 HC Annotations: 1: Encounter with skeletons. Dropped bait to attract giant horned jellyfish monster. Aswell as lead balls and rubble to smash boats passing below. 2: Canal is strewn with remains of broken boats. Making passage difficult 3: Encounter with the "friendly" frog creatures. Very small. Brightly coloured. Prone to panic. Leaders speak druidic. 4: Concealed Entrance to frog creature 'home'. 5: Fresh water well, must have different source to canals. Seems to continually replenish. 6: Concealed Entrance to frog creature 'home'. 7: Dwerren Ghost, female. Wears finery. Appears confused or drunk. Doesn't respond normal speech. 8: Kaevara's prison. Blood circle. 5 Locking glyphs. 9: Names recovered from the sarcophagi: Raggeabelynn Broadcloak, Lungroutelin Goldenarmour, Reiteck Icebraid, Thranditryd Kragjaw, Barilgrumin Lavahood, Kussock Leadhand, Aralmael Merryhorn, Muzzaserd Redsunder, Damwoulyn Woldmaster 10: Wendigo was working on a tighmaevril greatsword, has an adamantine greater-forgehammer. 11: Last sighting of Kaevara during the retreat.
Session 113 - Morrendeer (Mission 2I/Special) Played on the 20th of February 2020! Present: Agatha Duskhart; Rjurik Sorcerer/Warlock, lvl 6 (Summer) Diesa Gemfire; Dwerren Fighter/Wizard, lvl 6 (Zilarrezko) Dragomir Black; Vos Warlock, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 6 (SlothSlow) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter; Rjurik Fighter, lvl 6 (Seraphina Leaf) Medi Eirwen; Alseid Ranger, lvl 6 (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart; Alseid Druid, lvl 6 (Lena C) Aye alright, time again to tell the adventures of Drago! We group up in the halls of the Cohort after pulling together a team to do deep into the ruin? No temple? I think it was a city, like it called Morendeep, never been there before but others had so made sure to talk to them and get as much information as I could. Luckily most who turned up had previous experience adventuring in Morendeep. We met up with Grimm Graybeard and was able to get some basic supplies for the missions. Aye got me a Mithril shirt. It thought it would be too heavy to wear but it was really light, going to have to get Korak to make me one of these ya know, dead useful. Mamm picked up an extra weapon from them as well but she didn’t look too impressed. Medi was getting some armour made by one of the smiths inside the city and lucky for her it was ready. Pretty sure it was made out of that Giant Snail we killed. Looked really good on her.  So entering Morendeep wasn’t too bad, the Dwerren had made a fort-like thing all around the edge we spoke with the guards and they were fine with us relaxing for the night. I have never traveled with Prudence or Agatha before but apparently they are twins, even though they look really different. Like I thought all the Alsieds might have had a connection, they all call each other sister so maybe they are all connected to the fey wilds or something. Thinking it might have been a sore point, Agatha didn’t really like the conversation that much, think something was bothering her. We got a warning about a flying Jelly creature that pulls its prey under the water. The other deer lady called Prudence said she could solve that for us. I didn’t know what she meant but said she needed to take a night to prepare herself. We found out that Nim had lent the Dragon Egg to Mamm! That thing is soo pretty to look at, it reminds me how wondrous they are… I asked if I could look after it, I have done so three times before for Nim and she always let me. I even made sure to Clean the egg up after last time. Did it all by hand as well, no magic! Mamm really didn't want me to look after it, kinda get the feeling she doesn’t like me for some reason but really doesn’t know why. Or that she doesn’t trust me, I mean Korak does so don’t know why not. I’ll think about it, maybe I did something to her.  The night was quiet, well quietish. Medi kept kicking me when I was sleeping and all I could hear was Agatha and Prudence talking all night. No idea what they were saying but they were going at it for hours. Like how is anyone meant to sleep with a Deer kicking you and the other going on above your head? I was able to get some sleep and we all got ready in the morning to head into the Morendeep. Prudence has prepared a spell that allows you to breathe why under the water. Great if we ran into that creature that wanted to bring you down into the waters. We all started off on the boat but somehow I ended up at the front! It was quite a squeeze to get past all the bodies in the way but was able to make it to the back of the boat. Apparently there are skeletons and all kinds of creatures in this place. We slowly rowed in and ended up with a skeleton looking down at the group. Holding a piece of rotting meat ready to drop it into the water. Other skeletons that were around the area came out with another piece of meat. We all were trying to get out of the boat and started killing some of the skeletons. It wasn’t long until the skeleton got its wish and dropped its bait into the water. We couldn’t see what was coming but the water was moving in a strange way like something was pushing it to the side.  Prudence had changed into a crocodile at this point and Agatha tried to push one of the skeletons into the water but wasn’t able to. I mean she really doesn’t look like the strong type. However, as the skeletons started to die this large jelly-like creature leaped out of the water and grappled Mamm. She got hit by its arms that were crackling with lightning, It went straight through her armour and she never had a chance. She got dragged under the water but lucky she found a way of breaking free. I was able to put the last few bits of damage into the creature to kill it before she was in any real danger. During the battle, I heard a familiar whistling coming from the south. ITS KORAK. He has no idea how to row a boat mind. He was banging that thing into sides of the wall and started spinning in on the spot. Medi fired an arrow over to him and we were able to pull him in. I’m pretty sure he was visiting the city and head I was down here. Aye, he just looking out for me that’s all or Larmedylth keeps asking him to track me. You know what I really should ask him, he wouldn’t say either way.  We took a moment to move into a guard room, apparently what they have been in before. We spend a few moments to heal and repair Mamms wounds. She didn't look like she was in a good mood bless her like. As we were resting we heard the sound of small squeaking coming from out east. Agatha ran ahead and started casting a magic spell at me. They looked like small red, yellow and green frogs. Really small, as they saw Agatha’s spell they started screaming and bumping into each other. Pretty sure some of em wet themselves. They were able to make a forest-like effect to cover the area.  Prudence ran up yelling at the small creatures telling em we didn’t mean them any harm and this was just a misunderstanding. They eventually calmed down after taking a moment to calm each other down and they introduced themself. I have no idea how creatures like that can survive in Morendeep. They said they are good at running away and hiding I can believe em. They were even scared of touching Mamm’s armour. Like how are they living down here! One of them started sucking on her thumb. Finally, the one called “Red Swimmer” spoke for them. It offered to take her to their hiding place. If you go on the second bridge of Morendeep to the west and push against the first wall to your north you should be able to find a switch to take your through.  It was a quiet little area with not much to it. They had a little resting place, a room with water to swim around in closer to the north. A bathroom? They had the tiniest little beds. Cute things like but they really shouldn’t be down there. Kinda hoping someone goes back and gets them somewhere new to live. They are not going to last long down there. We moved out of their home and headed north. We saw a pool of water in a small room in the east. A ghost of a lady had raised out the pool and was floating above the water. Not sure if she was hovering over something or protecting something in the water but we couldn't get a read on her. Agatha was just staring at her for a while but didn't really do much. Others had a look around the room but we didn’t really know how to help so just left it be. Sometimes when you don't know what you’re doing, you're only going to make it worse.  The next room led us to a magic symbol encased etched onto the floor. My eyes couldn't believe it but there was a Sidhelien lady standing in the center. One knew how long she had been trapped there but we could guess what by. I had a look over the symbol and found the five points where the Mebhaighl crossed over and lapped against the image. Problem kinda was the  Sidhelien in the centre wasn’t wearing any clothes and she was really pretty!  I was finding it difficult to focus on anything and pretty sure I was bright red like. Medi helped me like, with removing the symbols around the runes but it was dangerous work. There were a few times we thought that was it but lucky fate was on our side.  After removing the last circle we were able to get her free. She said her name was Kaevara. She didn’t notice her lack of clothes at all, in fact, she liked it. I just tried to keep my eyes to myself but it’s really awkward ya know. We’re here trying to help and this lady is just like running around with nothing on. Thankfully Korak kept standing behind her to help block my view. She was looking for a sword that was shaped like the moon made from Moonsilver aka Tighmaevril, forged by the Wendigo. She talked strangely like everything was always in the bigger picture of things but the way she hugged you made you relaxed and warm inside. She was really sweet.  We kept her with us as we traveled through the halls hoping to find that sword but as we moved north we could hear the sound of a blacksmith hammer. Diesa pulled out that laen glass stuff and looked at Kaevara. Apparently she had loads of bloodline and blinded Diesa temporarily for doing so. As we searched we ran into rooms that had magic weaved into the doors that caused explosions as you opened it. Mamm got blasted backward by one of these but in the process, we did get a crate full of these weapon oils. They can coat a blade or set of arrows with magic properties. I took one to add to my horde back home, may be useful for someone in Drachenward to use. We continued into a small room surrounded with coffins and I think they were honored champions of Moradin when this place was back to normal. Korak was taking it quite hard seeing the stonework but before he had a chance to move they raised out as zombies and launched themself at Korak. He tried his best to turn them to dust but think the religious connection to this place makes it difficult for him. Diesa got bitten by one and if she didn’t get access to strong healing magic she was going to turn into one. Kaevara just kissed her wound and patted her on the head and Diesa was fine.  Everyone was getting a little annoyed with Kaevara but I really couldn’t see why. She was dead sweet and happy to help. Korak made a note of all the names found on the tombs.  List of the Dead: Lungroutelin Goldenarmour, Muzzaserd Redsunder, Damwoulyn Woldmaster, Thranditryd Kragjaw, Raggeabelynn Broadcloak, Kussock Leadhand, Reiteck Icebraid, Barilgrumin Lavahood, Aralmael Merryhorn . We kept on moving getting closer and closer to the sound of the blacksmith. Everyone wants to try stealth, even tho it’s not our strong suit. Mamm made a joke about how she would have to get naked if she wasn't going to make a sound but would lack Armour. Kaevara told her to with a straight face and to my horror, she agreed. Like this was far too much. Kaevara gave Mamm and blessing and I had to for the rest of Mordain watch both of them walk about the tombs butt naked!  At this point, I really could think straight like I just stayed to the walls and corners. The gods know what they would think if they looked down on this site.  We passed a weapon rack and really didn’t find anything of note just rusted weapons. Kaevara used the bathroom which she found. She really didn’t have a use for walls or doors. It just seems to float through them like nothing was there. Now I think about it, It kinda likes when you’re in the spirit realm. You can see the world but not, you see the flow of the Mebhaighl, its waves, and flows. I was recently there with Larmedylth and it was the same. Walls weren’t walls they only existed if you wanted them to. Back at the time, everyone but me was laughing at her like she wasn’t making sense, but I reckon she could see into that realm at the same time. she could see more than any of us… We moved towards the sounds of the banging, blacksmith hammer working away at its craft is a sound Korak knows all too well. Korak seems really nervous for some reason. From what we knew from the other group that encountered the creature. I couldn’t get on the water and fired a bolt of ice that missed the rowboat after they antagonized it. So I really didn’t think it was going to be that strong.  I don’t know what changed but that creature couldn’t miss even if it wanted to. I had Larmedylth's wing cast on Korak just in case he needed to retreat. He moved directly over water and ended up getting blasted straight in the chest. He dropped, down and bleeding. The cold bite removed the flame from his hammer and he floated on the top of the water. I have never seen anything take a hit out of Korak let alone down him straight away. We had to pull back. Kaevara tried a spell but the creature didn’t even care, brushed off the attack like it was nothing. We were struggling to even hit the creature as it moved and it moved with so much speed. It downed mamm with no issue and kept moving back. The creature always attacked twice and with each hit never looked like it could miss. I don't even know how but it could move faster than normal, just when you think it was finished it kept going. Kaevara and Prudence both place down magic on the creature to try and keep it at bay. One of water blocking its movement, another of spikes. We were running out of options until Kaevara just made it disappear but didn't know how long for.  We got everyone up and Medi made a dash towards its workshops. I was already down the hall and didn't really see what happened next. Korak was up and safe and made our way back. That when we heard the scream of the creature has it returned back into the world. I never saw what happened next but the sounds echoed around the old stone Dwerren halls. Claws into flesh and screaming from the others. The last thing I heard was splashing around the halls and silence. The crys of Prudence, followed by silence. I flew around the sides of the keep looking for another way in or out. Kaevara has disappeared at this point and we didn't see her again for the rest of our journey. The lock gates couldn't open and even with a bit of luck, they turned so slowly. I managed to find another way through what looked like Dwerren mines and ore but I couldn't see any sign of them. I flew a little too fast and zoomed back into sight of the creature, if it wasn't for me dodge back out of sight in the last second I could have been hit.  All spit up Me, Korak and Mamm all found each other back together. But Diesa, Agatha, Prudence, and Medi we’re gone. It didn't take long until we heard echoes of crying from the east. Washed up next to the stone the bodies of Prudence and Medi lay in the water. Agatha and Diesa were holding empty vials of healing elixir. They had already tried pouring them into their mouths and they remained still and lifeless. Korak pushed every to the side and started doing prayers and chanting but nothing but stillness. Both Medi and Prudence lay dead in the tomb of Morendeep. Agatha was torn between crying and raging and Korak looked defeated, an expression I never saw before. We carried the body out of Morendeep and headed back to the Dwerren city, in silence.  The court of Grimm Graybeard was filled with the sister of Prudence demanding his help. Korak offered everything he had to the king, items of magic, rare materials and more. This was no easy task, they had only diamond infused with small amounts of gold. Everyone made their pleas to the King and he took his leave to seek council from the high priest of Moradin. He returned and offered an exchange. The gold cost and work required to reforge their souls back would come at a huge cost to the king more so that what the magic Flail was worth. We were bound to agree to an act of service within the next six months, of what scope, we don't know. He made it clear that this wouldn't be easy. I said, “Wherever Korak goes I will.” Agatha asked to take on her sister's debt, doubling the request onto herself. The king agreed.  With the arrangement in place the high priest took the hammer and poured forge fire down the throats of our fallen friends. They awoke weak but alive and eyes still red from the fire. I gave everyone some space, watching them cry, hold each other and the happiness they had. I think.. I finally understood something. The Alseids were resting and the others weren't going to live there so I asked if Korak wanted to come to have a drink. I told him what seeing them on the floor dead and getting brought back to life really means. We are all going to die. There is no way around it. We work for the Cohort and our job is too dangerous not to believe we are above death. The scene I saw today will not be the last and next time I might be me. I asked Korak if he had plans if this was to happen. I won't write them here,  but I did let the Cohort know. I drank my a half pint and set off alone back up north.  Something was feeling weird on the trip back to Drachenward. I couldn't place my finger on it but the moon felt more uneasy to look at. I arrived back at the docks and waited for Larmedylth arrival. She had something special in mind and took me into the realm of the Mebhaighl. It feels so much easier to control and connect to it here. It's like a gust of wind but just goes straight through you without stopping. The training was difficult but the key to gathering more Mebhaighl... probs shouldn't write this down she will get mad. After a couple of attempts, we took a break. My skin was freezing at this point. I talked about some of the goings on I encountered. Kaevara is apparently an old world Sidhelien, one that was from times long ago, however, Larmedylth worried that someone like her isn't ready for how the world has changed. She is kinda innocent and one of pure blood who would be open to being corrupted quite easily if no one can help her. I'm not even sure where to begin, Ill let the others know about this just to be safe.  We spoke about the Brass Dragon Nyskira, the Void dragon in Binasda. Larmedylth is convinced that the two are not right. She thinks Nyskira might have been killed and we did find the body of a dragon in the sands of Binasda. Thinking that might have been Nyskira but who or what we found under the Dwerren city. That combined with the worship of the Primordial Dragon. The Five headed dragon is a creature of Primordial birth that lives on the dark side of the moon, sleeping. This creature is known to even match the Primordial serpent for strength and the only time the Dragons have ever worked together was against it.  I don't find it surprising that the void dragon, the one that embodies the aspect of what surrounded the moon to be aiding this. I think the void Dragon may be tied to the Primordial dragon, like a servant. You know like that fire bird was to Solaria. If the Primordial dragon was only fought by all dragons then kinda makes sense why it's a servant is known to bring the end of all dragons. Even more so why it would want them dead. I will pass this idea onto the cohort, like if im right that Void dragon is now part of Primordial threat and the Cohort needs to act.  I spoke about a few more things, but more personal stuff so I won't write it all up but after my training with Silv… Larmedylth, I think Leana is going to be very impressed with the results.  Drago
Session 112(Special) - Glenn, Glainne and a Good time Glenn, Cleric 3 - Spyn Zero Odeh, Rogue 3 - Rofl/Rill Zook, Barbarian 2 - Uh Cedrych, Rogue 5 - Adam B. Sithric, Fighter 5 - Depraved Lunatic Brognir, Barbarian 3/Fighter 3 - Kristen B. We all met up at the Cohort, Cedrych briefed everyone on information regarding the rumours that led to this unofficial mission. I wasn't entirely sure what glainne was until some member showed off a glainne arrow. It looked pretty menacing but from the description they provided it sounded brittle and not very tasty. There was a woman named Tiffany who apparently had knowledge of a glainne source so we were to pursue that. We traveled by sea to Mieres to gather intel. Sithric interacts with a red headed woman and doesn't understand what grass is. I thought to myself it's stuff on the ground outside silly. She must have had a booming business because there's so much of it out in the world IT'S A GENIUS BUSINESS PLAN. He offered her 3 gold crowns for the name of an Inn with a view of the castle. She leads us down an alley way to a place with Lion in the name. Suddenly, a group of bandits yelled out and she ran off. Cedrych smooth talks them to avoid us getting mugged and we're welcomed into the inn. Their leader was Timothy 'Two-Teeth' who definitely had more than two teeth. Unless the rest of them were fake, but which two were real? Cedrych stated that he had heard rumors of a woman being taken prisoner with knowledge of something valuable. Timothy knows exactly who he was talking about, Tiffany. There's quite a few T names which started getting confusing.Timothy told us that Tiffany had been imprisoned in one of two places for torture and questioning about the location of the glainne. Tiffany had not talked yet even after weeks of torture. He set up a meeting with the Wizardess Mhistecia for the morning and we all cuddled in the same room because we all had become best friends. There was deliberation whether we would go out immediately before the meeting or not. Also, Glenn shared some of his apple juice with me. In the morning, guards arrived and took us to the governors mansion. We were greeted by Governor Arron Vaumel who directed us to the cellar where the Wizardess was waiting for us. Mhistecia looked incredibly young for the tales we've heard. Mhistecia told us that they have tried no other tactics than torture. Sithric proposed his idea of faking out break out to gain her trust.  Mhistecia is initially very untrusting and demonstrates her power in warning not to cross her. She showed off her strength by magically suffocating Brognir who had volunteered to be part of the demonstration. We agreed to the plan Mhistecia stated that she needed a week to prepare. We were offered several deals depending on the source of glainne and then gave us 100 gold crowns to get us through the week. We returned to the inn and began to plot the fake out break out to gain trust with Tiffany to then gain trust with the Wizardess but then betray one of them maybe both probably both. It was all very confusing. The plan was formed as follows; Cedyrch will be imprisoned with access to thieves tools and a dagger. We would blow his magical horn 3 times to signal it's happening tonight, 2 horn blows if there were complications and 1 blow when we're at the front door. Cedrych is imprisoned, and the rest of us spend a full week in the bar. It was a really fun time in the bar. Glenn baptized us in our sleep, Sithric and Zero played eye spy. We debated hunting for some treats. Glenn got access to the second circle of magic. We wondered what Cedrych was doing and how many fingers he had. It was go time. Mhistecia gave us some last bit of information like warning us about Mr poison lover Toruk, giving us Cedrychs stuff, locations of the guards and a gear that prevents the alarm levers from working. Upon entrance to the prison, we immediately took out some guards and got some keys. We opened a gate which required double interaction with  a key and then pulling the lever, this stumped us for a bit. Zero put the magical gear in a nearby lever and Brognir blew the horn to let Cedrych know we were here. I don't really remember much from the fight, other than turning a corner, seeing a man that fit the description of Toruk and then everything goes black. There was a hint of light  where I woke up to see his face but that was immediately snuffed out again. I remember there being faint whispers and light and Glenns beautiful gorgeous face appearing in my vision as I woke up a second time. Brognir, Zero and Glenn had taken care of the knight as I saw the corpse after I ran away to avoid Toruk and guard Glenn. Tiffany got murdered so that was a bit a morale hit. Once Toruk was dead thanks to Brognir's tanking and Sithric's arrow. Zero and I specifically went to find Tiffany's stuff hoping that it would contain some reference to the location of the glainne. We escaped and brought Tiffany's body to the Wizardess and reported what had occured. She saved Tiffany by telling a priestess to bring her back and we lost some of our share due to almost fucking the entire thing up. We boarded a boat back to the Cohort and Cedrych told us about what happened in the prison. Redacted: CEDRYCH SAID THAT TIFFANT SAID THAT THE MINE THAT HAS THE GLAINNE ALSO CONTAINS AZURAI(?) A BIG BAD BOY EVIL GOD MAN THAT SHE WORRIES WOULD BE RELEASED IF HUMANS FOUND THE MINE AND TRIED TO GATHER THE GLAINNE All in all, I got to spend time with my friends. Every mission I've been with Sithric and Zero and this one was by far the best. Definitely need to hang out with Glenn, Cedrych and Brognir some more.
Session 113 (2I): As I Lay Dying  Medi Eirwen - Level 6, Alseid Ranger (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart - Level 6, Alseid Druid (Lena C.) Agatha Duskhart - Level 4/2, Rjurik Sorcerer/Warlock (Summer) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter - Level 6, Rjurik Fighter (Seraphina Leaf) Diesa Gemfire         - Level 4/2, Dwerren Fighter/Wizard (Zilarrezko) Dragomir Black - Level 6, Vos Warlock (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm - Level 6, Dwerren Cleric (SlothSlow) (Prudence’s handwriting is much less flowy and cursive, instead appearing more rigid and staggered. It’s almost like it’s not her hand at all.) I sat here for a long time, trying to bring myself to start writing this. I find my hand shakes often at the thought of putting what happened to paper. But I suppose I should start at the beginning. A group was gathered, of people I knew well. People I call my friends. The plan was to go back into Morrendeep. It seemed that Medi’s sister Teresa was not getting much better, and after learning of another party that ventured in, at the behest of Overthane Grim Greybeard, it felt like...duty to go and undertake the mission ourselves. I have to admit the idea of going back worried me greatly. We didn’t know if the Beholder would sense us, trap us again or worse. But we had to try. We had a strong group with us, all experienced and skilled fighters all with their unique talents. Now that it was a mission on the Board of Fate we couldn’t just head straight to the lost dwerren fortress. Our audience with the Overthane went quite straightforward. He offered us the support he could, even offering support in the form of companions to take with us. The party simply elected to borrow some equipment. It turned out that Medi had some armour commissioned there and when she went to check on it the smith was actually finished with her armour. She changed into it. I helped her with the barding, remembering the first time I had to put on my wyvernscale. Arriving at the entrance we find that they have built a small fortress as defenses, presumably to keep things from coming out but also to keep anything from wandering in. We said we’d spend the night there.  Agatha wakes me up in the middle of the night. She wants to talk to me, and I with great difficulty clamber up the ladder that we had to climb to get inside. When we’re back outside she turns to me. She seemed angry at me. I think maybe because I’ve in the past few days have shown a lot of attention to Medi. How could I not? She had just recently become an Alseid, become like me..She understood a part of me that Agatha possibly never will. I think this scared her. She was scared of losing me. I had to be a little selfish. Nothing will ever separate me from my sister. No force in the world is strong enough. But that didn’t mean that I couldn’t bond with anyone else. We argued there in the cold night air. After that we agreed that we should probably stop there. We were heading into very real danger and needed our wits about us.  I didn’t want to go back down the ladder, I didn’t want to wake anyone up, or more likely, fall on them so I spent the rest of my night up on the roof. Agatha stayed with me.  The dwerren at the fort saw us off as we descended the mechanism to Morrendeep, warning us of a strange tusked jellyfish. We checked for archers, and when nothing shot at us we began to row forwards. As we approached the first bridge we saw skeletons on it, rushing to the edge to drop rotten meat into the water. We sprung to action. Medi shot an arrow with rope attached so we could climb up and deal with the skeletons. Just as I made it up they pushed me back and I landed hard on the boat, turning it over. I heard splinters and shouts. I think Agatha and Drago got caught underneath. Wanting to be able to maneuver in the water better I shifted my form to a crocodile’s and once I knew where I was I popped up from the water.  The others have taken care of the skeletons. The jellyfish creature showed up attracted by the rotting flesh. Mamm, not knowing the crocodile was me attacked and I lost my form. With some help we all got up on the bridge. Mamm almost immediately got dragged back to the water by the thing’s tentacles. We fired at it from range until the thing dropped into the water dead. As the air calmed down we noticed a boat coming into Morrendeep. In it sits Korak, who upon hearing we were heading to Morrendeep and being in the area came down after us to help. We retreated to the empty guard room (the one we found the adamantine weapons in previously) Since the majority of the city seems to have canals and water both me and Korak thought it would be useful for us if we secured ourselves. I sat down for a ritual to let us all breathe the water as if it was air. We advanced. Agatha and Diesa were taking the lead as a marching of small frog-like creatures approached. Having had bad experiences with frogs before Diesa and Agatha looked ready to attack and the creatures screamed and flailed, putting up trees to block our path. I called out in druidic, hoping they would understand the innate language of nature, or at least the one that conjured those trees would. Lucky for us they did, and I managed to calm them. They showed us their secret safe space where they dwelled, and told us we were welcome to hide in there if we needed it.  The party moved on. Tight corridors and more dwerren statues. I noticed Medi looked uncomfortable, and knew how she felt. Being an Alseid in a tight space like this was difficult and slightly less than pleasant. I promised her a walk in the forest afterwards, and reassured her that we’ll be fine. The rest of the party found a boxful of spears, one looked to be adamantine and with Drago’s help him and Baharaditana managed to maneuver it through the arrow slit. Drago put it into the astral dragon egg that fit more than it logically should be able to.  The party kept moving, coming up on a set of double doors. When we opened them we found a desecrated temple and altar to Moradin. In the middle drawn in blood on the floor was a large pentagram and sitting in the centre was an elven woman. She had abnormally large ears for an elf, and she was wearing no clothing. Her name was Kaevara. She said she was put there by a creature with many eyes, and explained that the reason she was in Morrendeep at all was an ancient Sidhelien artifact, a sword made of bloodsilver. She mentioned The Wendigo as well, and that made me nervous. The previous party had encountered it and fled. It was strong they said, with an icy breath.  Drago managed to identify the crucial points on the pentagram that held arcane glyphs. It was a trap that could be disabled, though it would be difficult. Medi said she was steady in her hands and with the guiding of Drago one by one the glyphs were neutralised. Kaevara was freed from the trap. As the rest of the party swooned over the naked elf, (Including Mamm who would have been the last person I imagine to be interested in a naked elven woman.) I stepped over to Medi and told her she did really well. It looked difficult and very dangerous and I thought it was brave of her. She smiled at me, and I felt good for having boosted her spirits.  Diesa out of curiosity looked at Kaevara through her Laen Glass, and found that she was surrounded by such a strong aura it blinded her eye for a time. The sound of clanging metal starts echoing through up ahead, it sounded like a forge of some sort was being worked. We keep going, checking rooms. Mamm is blasted by fire as she opens one. Poor woman, she was battered and burned the most so far. We healed her again as best we could and moved on, Korak taking the lead next. Methodically we went through the rest of the rooms. They looked to be sleeping quarters. One of them had a chest, and after Kaevara disabled the magic trap we forced it open. There were several vials of Blade Oil but nothing else. The next room we entered had nine sarcophagi in it, and as soon as my companions stepped inside all of them had movement and Zombies sprung to unlife. They were not difficult to fight, but they were difficult to take down. One of them bit Diesa. Her arm got infected immediately and after taking a quick look I knew that if it wasn’t treated or cut off Diesa would become a Zombie. I didn’t have magic high enough skill level to cure it there, but lucky for us Kaevara did.  The clanging of metal got louder and louder as we kept moving. Deciding this was a good time to try and be sneaky I was cursing for not preparing the spell to help us. Just then Kaevara cast it on everyone anyway. The smithing was really loud now as we turned the corner and it couldn’t have been far from us at that point. Korak says that according to the map The Wendigo’s forge should be just ahead. Drago cast a spell, that gave Korak silvery wings and he flew ahead to see if he could somehow see or get the sword we were looking for. The Wendigo spotted him however and attacked immediately. I saw Korak flying back over the water and then the beast itself showed up not long after him. It was fast, large and terrifying to say the least. It’s arms were too long for its body, and it had a head that looked more like a deer skull than anything else. My blood curdled at the sight of him. Medi ran up and by the looks of her tried to find a weakness in the thing’s defenses. I was not going to let her get that close on her own and ran up next to her, conjuring a large area of spikes to slow it down.  The creature didn’t seem to be deterred by them at all. It kept advancing on us. Mamm was by my side by then as well. It breathed an icy breath towards the flying Korak and he fell limp into the water. I healed him quickly, calling on the balm of the summer court. He got back up, then Kaevara unleashed a whole tidal wave at the creature to hold it in place. It gave us a few seconds to run backwards. I shouted for Agatha to run. Then the vile beast was upon us once more. I was running, then I saw it down Mamm in a few bites. I healed Mamm, and heard the others as they started fleeing behind me. What I didn’t hear were Medi’s hoofbeats running with them. Kaevara created a portal in the air and the Wendigo disappeared. I saw Medi dash for the workshop. I started following her. She did not want to be caught alone with that thing. It reappeared right in front of me. I heard the sound of its heavy breaths. Then it turned. I saw Medi with a scimitar in hand, she turned and jumped down onto the water of the canal and the beast followed her. She yelled at me to run. I turned and I froze. I couldn’t just let her be eaten by that thing. I saw Agatha, she was far enough away, and safe from the thing. I heard a cry behind me and knew I wouldn't be leaving. The Wendigo jumped up back on the bridge holding the sword Medi had. I thought now that it had what it was working on back I could go past, get Medi and run for it the two of us. I jumped down, saw her floating there. I got to her side, curing her wounds. The surface of the water rippled as the thing jumped down again, freezing the canal with each of its steps. Before I had time to react I felt a sharp stab of pain, and cold. Sounds around me muffled and the last thing I remember seeing faintly was Medi falling beside me. The world was black after that. I don’t know what happened after. I felt nothing. I woke up, everything was so bright, and everything hurt so much. I didn’t know where I was. I called for my sister, and there she was, above me and holding me. She was crying. I glanced to the side and saw Medi, being cradled by the others just like me. Her eyes glowed a molten red. She looked about how I felt. And then she..apologised. Why would she? I told her it was okay. That she didn’t have to. Agatha pulled away from me then. I died. *A large part of the next section is scratched out.* I was told that bringing us back wasn’t cheap and now all of the party, except me owed the Overthane a favour. Agatha had taken my debt onto herself. If I could I would have stopped her. Why would she do that? She must have known it would make me angry and still she did it. A couple of days later we started to make our way to Abbatuor, Roesone. I just wanted to go home. And I just wanted to take them all home with me.
Session 115:  In Search of Battle (Special Mission) Expedition Members:   Cordelia "Cordie" Woodwytch; Cellwair Warlock, lvl 6 (Serephen) Orithar Trisk; Half-Orog Wizard, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Eirena Lightshadow; Rjurik Cleric/Warlock, lvl 5 (Depraved Lunatic) Savas Al-Hadar; Khinasi Cleric, lvl 5 (Physh) Phage; Vos Cleric, lvl 4 (Kristen B) Brbl; Piney Sorcerer, lvl 3 (Leon K) Raven Tonks Rowan; Hanner Sidhe Warlock, lvl 1 (Hazelchan84) Savas returned to the suite shared by himself and Eirena, carrying a trencher of food from the Cohort's common room.  Setting it down on a table, he prepared a small plate for Nasaadi and placed it on the smaller table near where she was playing.  The dragon still wasn't trustful of humans, but she was slowly becoming more accustomed to her new home, and she wasn't giving Eirena or Savas nearly as much trouble as when she first arrived.  Hopefully, she would eventually lower the walls she had raised around herself and open up to her new family in the Cohort.  Savas felt pangs of guilt of what they had done to the creature...  his hope was that if they treated her well, brought her up right, and set her on the correct path that one day they could release the dragon from the virtual prison they'd placed her in. Taking another small plate of various cheeses and a cup of chai, Savas went to his writing desk to write the report of their latest expedition.  Nibbling on a piece of Gouda, Savas was not as pleased with the mission as he should have been...  the glory that he should have brought Khirdai had been stolen from him, but the expedition had technically been a success. "Cordie gathered our group together in the halls of the Arcanum to brief us on our upcoming journey.  She had her sights set on taking possession of an abandoned tower in the Margreve, but before she could do so, we needed to clear a company for Furogs that occupied a fort a short distance from the tower.  It was sure to be an epic battle taking on impossible odds, the exact kind of conflict that Khirdai relished. The trip to Zobeck was relatively uneventful.  One day, we did see a set of gigantic tentacles rise from the water...  almost as if they were 'waving' to the ship.  Cordie returned the wave, and the mysterious creature disappeared back down into the watery depths.  Though I always look forward to battle, I was glad to pass on this encounter... it is not easy to swim in splint mail. Upon arrival in Zobeck, the group immediately wanted to peruse the wares this foreign land had to offer.  We walked through the brightly colored streets of the city, passing centaurs, quill creatures, living wood beings, and other strange sites as we approached the merchant district.  Our first stop was in a bookshop run by a pink kobold.  The entire store was in a state of disarray, making shopping nigh impossible.  The group decided to come back later, after the proprietor had an opportunity to restore order to her goods. Raven and I began to search among the arms merchants.  She was looking for a new sword, while I hoped to find a weapon unique to the region.  I found some mechanical bows that looked quite intriguing, but I have never had good aim, even with crossbows.  They were designed to allow a wielder to harness their strength into the shot, causing deeper penetration and damage.  As I turned from the merchant, Raven caught my attention and pointed me to another vendor who was holding a clockwork longsword.  I watched as he demonstrated how to operate it.  He turned a key on the pommel, and turning to face a target dummy 10' away, pressed a stud on the cross-guard that sent the blade flying free from the hilt, striking the target dummy in the chest with tremendous force.  Intrigued, I had Cordie translate for me and agreed to pay the vendor 100 GP for the device.  Strapping the new blade across my back, we set out to return to the book store. With the tomes and manuscripts back in their proper place, the majority of the group began to search among the works for anything of interest.  Eirena remained outside, and I walked over to join her.  Without a word, I removed the ring I had commissioned for her from my pouch.  It was made of gold, its design was of desert roses and blue anemone intertwined.  On one side of the ring, written in Rjuven, was the word "Vann".  On the other side, in Basarji, was "نار".  It was a matching pair to the one I wore.  Taking her left hand, I gently placed the ring on Eirena's ring finger.  Caught off-guard, Eirena looked down and beamed a smile of glee.  "You are the sweetest man alive, you know that?" Eirena whispered.  She took my hand tightly and gave me a soft kiss.  It was the little moments like this that I have always cherished the most.  The party returned a short time after, having made several purchases including a foul looking book bound in dried human skin that Orithar picked up. The next order of business was finding a place to rest for the night before heading out to scout the Furog fort.  Cordie asked around and heard of two nearby places we could take refuge in.  She described one has 'having everything we could want' and the other as 'The Seven Bells'.  Unanimously, we opted for the former. We entered the establishment, The Silk Scabbard.  It was dimly lit, the smell of stale beer reeked from the floor.  Everywhere were scantily clad and half-naked women of various races selling themselves to whoever had coin to spare.  Normally I would avert my eyes from such immodest behavior, but I didn't have to.  I was immediately drawn to a fighting pit near the back of the establishment.  Pushing myself to the front of the crowd, I saw man fighting... a chicken... with a spoon.  What sort of joke was this?  This is not a proper fighting arena!  I believe Cordie was similarly disappointed as she engaged with the proprietor, a weaselly looking human named Tyron.  She tried to entice him to let us fight in the arena to give the crowd a real show, but he demurred stating that advanced notice had to be provided to schedule appearances in the pit.  He then counter offered, offering us 70 GP to start a bar brawl to liven the place up.  I don't know who started it, but we were immediately caught up in the midst of a full blown tussle.  Orithar and I both smiled at each other and then turned to start throwing blows at the closest combatants.  Poor Raven was taken down almost immediately.  I fared very well at first, knocking out several patrons and throwing one over the bar, before a group of three large brutes ganged upon me and took me down.  As I recovered from my injuries I looked out across the room.  The entire patronage of the bar was knocked out, doubled over in pain, or lying exhausted on the floor... except for a single figure standing proudly in the middle of the room... My Eirena!  The last woman standing, my delicate warrior shone with the glory of Khirdai!  It was like falling in love with her all over again. The next day Cordie discussed with Tyron our mission, and he offered to provide assistance in exchange for a share of the spoils.  We discussed it among ourselves, and decided that we would scout out the fortress ourselves and if we felt we could not accomplish the task along, we would return for reinforcements.  The short trip to the fort was uneventful, and we approached after nightfall.  As we got closer, no Furogs were seen upon the ramparts like during our previous visit.  Instead, we saw knights and giant owls had taken over the complex.  Approaching, they informed us that they were in the employee of Tyron and had been sent by him to clear out the fort.  That treacherous bastard!  He stole our glory out from under us!  Seething, I bit my tongue and stormed off while Cordie talked to the assembled force.  Eirena tried to comfort me by patting me on the back.  "I know," she muttered. "I know." With our assault sabotaged, we made our way to the tower to claim it for Cordie.  It was but a short 15 minute walk from the fort, and as we approached, saw no signs of life or inhabitants.  While the group talked, I approached the west side of the structure and kicked in a large set of doors.  It was a small stable, devoid of any creatures or furnishings.  With no way to enter the tower from there, I walked back to the south side of the building to the tower's only other door.  While the group discussed how to enter, I kicked in that door as well and entered the empty foyer.  I called out to the group that the room was clear and they filed in.  As soon as the last member joined us inside, we heard a female voice coming from behind a door to the northeast.  Cordie engaged in conversation, with the mysterious voice claiming that this was her home now, and that she had been invited by the undead ogres we had defeated during our last visit.  Cordie convinced her to come out and reveal herself, and the voice told us to stand back from the door.  As the door opened, the 4 undead ogres we had vanquished marched into the room, surrounding Eirena and myself.  Then the vampire herself stepped out into the room.   Cordie and the vampire went back and forth about who should own the tower, and then Cordie changed tactics and advised the vampire that Cordie knew more about the structure than she did.  She offered to take the vampire, Feestra, downstairs to show her some of the tower's secrets.  Cordie, Orithar and Phage went downstairs with Feestra and two of the ogres, while the rest of us remained upstairs with the other two undead monstrosities.  Upstairs, we waited tensely, unable to see or hear what was going on in the basement, when suddenly we heard the sounds of battle. The ogres moved quickly, the first grappling me tight in its arms, while the second attempted the same with Eirena, but my pale warrior was having none of it.  Calling upon the power of her deity, Eirena commanded the two to "drop", the first one releasing me and the other letting its morning star fall to the floor.  I produced the clockwork longword and struck the beast, while simultaneously attacking its rear with my spiritual scimitar.  Eirena and I held off the Ogres as Brbl threw blobs of acid at the pair and Raven used her eldritch blasts.  I called upon the will of Khirdai and summoned spirit dervishes to join the fray, attacking the undead ogres from every side.  I took a massive hit from one of the morning stars, but was able to heal myself and stay in the fight.  Eventually Eirena finished off the one in front of her with her green flame blade, and as that one fell, I launched the clockwork sword's blade from its hilt, striking the second ogre in the chest and felling it where it stood. Dropping the hilt and drawing my kilij, I raced downstairs to aid my other companions, the rest of the party that was upstairs right behind me.  We found our group had already felled one of the ogres, but another still stood along with the vampire.  Cordie had created an illusion of Feestra and convinced the ogres that the real Feestra was an impostor.  As my spirit dervishes attacked the ogre, and the ogre attacked Feestra, Orithar cast a spell and swapped places with the vampire, sending her into the water where Orithar had been standing.  Orithar managed to strike the ogre with his greataxe, and then vanished into the ethereal plane.  The witch screamed as the water caused her skin to begin to melt from her body.  As she stepped out of the water, Cordie unleashed a pair of wytch blasts that reduced the creature to dust.  Orithar then popped back into existence and slew the last ogre with his axe. After finding some magical items, we decided to head into Zobeck to obtain pearls to cast identify on them.  We wound up at a place called The Temple of Painful Pleasures, which apparently required all adherents and visitors to enter only if naked.  Eirena and I remained outside, while the rest of the party ventured inside.  I stood behind Eirena and wrapped my arms around her, watching the various people and creatures traverse the city streets.  Eirena leaned back against me and closed her eyes briefly.  She eventually rested her head on my cheek and smiled, whispering "What did I ever do to deserve you, sweetie?".  Smiling back, I simply replied "You stole my heart, you thief...".  She reached up and placed her hand on mine and said "Come on, you were wide open, what did you expect me to do?"  The party returned a short time later, and with pearls in hand, we returned to the tower.  With the tower cleared, we went to the divination room where several of the casters experimented with their spells.  Orithar placed an arcane lock on the tower for Cordie to help secure her new home.  The first magical item they identified was Feestra's robe.  It provided protection equal to a mage armor enchantment, but it was also cursed.  We could not divine the nature of the curse, however.  Phage tried on the robe, and as expected, she couldn't take it off... but we did not immediately notice any effects of the curse.  The second item was a seal that had been on the face of one of the ogres.  It provided a one time resistance to magic to whoever possessed it... but if the wielder was undead, the effects were persistent.  As Orithar was attempting another incantation, he caused the crystal ball to explode, sending deadly shrapnel throughout the room, almost killing Raven.  After healing everyone up, Cordie set about rewarding the group for aiding her acquisition of her new abode. Phage had already received Feestra's robe, and also purchased a magical scythe from Cordie for 250 GP.  Raven was rewarded with an apprenticeship, as well as a room to live in within the tower.  Cordie paid the remaining group members 200 GP each as thanks for our assistance.  With our task done, we headed back to the Cohort to recover from our wounds and plan our next adventure." Setting down his quill, Savas finished the last piece of cheese on his plate and looked over across the room.  As he did so, he saw Nasaadi playing with the clockwork sword.  Cursing under his breath, he leapt over the couch to snatch the weapon away from the little girl before she hurt herself... or him.
Session 116 [Mission 2P]:  Westward Ho, Landlubbers! Expedition Members:  Jannis The Red (Physh), Brecht Fighter 5 Zeek (uh), Sidhewair Wizard 1 Nardual Robalar (Esprit), Firbolg Druid 1 Veilitos Aidous (Rofl/Rill), Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer 2 Valeiros (Depraved Lunatic), Sidhewair Barbarian 1 Elusive (Kirk R), Brecht Rogue 1 Jani stashed his gear in his room, and grabbing his writing kit, made his way to the common room.  Taking his normal seat by the window, he looked about, but Selma was nowhere to be seen.  Frowning, he set up his pen and inkwell as one of the other servers brought him some ale.  Nodding his head in thanks, he took a long draw, then set the mug down at got right to work. "We assembled at the Cohort to answer the call of Pfalzgraf Erik Danig to rid his lands of a notorious pirate captain known as Clarissa "Gorgeous Doom" Scias.  She had been terrorizing the Danigau coastline, and he was willing to pay to have her brought to justice.  Being one of only two sailors in the group, I took the lead on the mission.  After briefing the team and making sure no one had any last minute purchases to make, we set sail for the city of Blackgate.  When we arrived, we wasted no time and set forth to discuss the job with the Pfalzgraf.  I've never met the man before, but he seemed a competent and kind ruler.  He was not, unfortunately, impressed with our group.  He immediately informed us of his concerns, that not enough of us had been sea tested, and that it would prove too great a liability for the mission.  I managed to convince him to give us a chance, and he acquiesced, allowing the landlubbers in our group to be tested at sea. We set out into the bay on one of his ships, and much to our poor luck, the sea was as rough and choppy as it could get with clear skies.  To their credit, nobody threw up...  but neither Elusive or Nardual passed the combat test, and Veilitos and Zeek did not far any better in trying to maintain their concentration while casting spells.  In the end, the Pfalzgraf ruled that we would not be given the commission, and despite my assurances I could get my crew up to snuff, we finally thanked the lord for his time and went on our way.  Not wanting to waste the trip, we decided to head west into Urga-Zai to scout out Goblin activity in the area.  We started our trek by heading south west to bypass the mountains.  The first four days passed peacefully, and then we entered the Dwerren domain of Khurin-Azur as we looped around the southern tip of the mountain range.  On the fifth day, we finally entered Urga-Zai.  Finishing our march through the foothills, we stopped and made camp for our fifth day on the road. During our first shift of watch, Nardual, Elusive, and Val woke us up due to an approaching light.  What we saw was an angelic creature, a messenger of some god, bathed in light.  She was flawless...  we couldn't understand what she was saying, and it was clear she was speaking in a matter-of-fact tone, but her voice was one of the most beautiful things I've ever heard in my life.  Zeek immediately plopped down in the middle of camp and started to ritual cast comprehend languages, but before he could finish, the messenger finished her monologue and disappeared into the night.  Without a clue of what she was trying to convey, we returned to our rest.  Later, during my shift, the sky suddenly became tinted red...  the very constellations themselves began to move and rearrange themselves, forming an image of a woman wearing a dress.  As I started to rouse the others, a dust storm started to pick up and increase in ferocity.  We doused our campfire and took cover among the sparse foliage.  After some time, we saw a familiar light approach.  Due to the dust storm decreasing our visibility, we weren't able to see what it was until it was upon us.  The messenger was at the front of the caravan, followed by 1,500 goblins.  Amidst them, they carried a palanquin upon which sat a Khinasi girl in ornate clothes.  Despite several of the goblins seeing us in our hiding spots, they paid us no mind and continued on their way.  After they passed, the odd dust storm abated, and the sky returned to normal.  The watches were tense for the rest of the evening." Jannis motioned for the server to bring him another mug.  As she brought him his refill, he inquired "Where is Selma today?".  The serving girl frowned, almost as if she felt sorry for him.  "I'm sorry," she said.  "Selma's gone.  Her mother got sick and she had to return home to the Drachenward."  Offering him a consolatory hand on his shoulder, she returned to her duties.  Jani took another drink from his mug.  He had grown fond of Selma over the last several months... but he hadn't done anything about it.  He was always awkward with women, and once again he let someone he fancied get away because he didn't have the courage to speak up.  Why was talking to women so much harder than facing down hordes of enemies?  He'd faced down Solaria, died, got resurrected, and then fought again - NAKED - and still he couldn't gather the courage to ask out a young woman.  Shaking his head, he returned to his work. "Thankfully, the rest of the night went uninterrupted, and we broke camp the the next morning.  With the Goblin deity and her army heading northwest, we elected to head due west to stay out of their path.  On the next evening, we were awoken by the thundering hooves of a stampeding pack of wild boars.  Still out of my armor, I grabbed my shield and sword and charged onto the road.  Eight of the beasts were bearing down on us, so Nardual brought forth roots from the ground to slow their charge.  They broke free quickly, but it was enough to slow them down so that they didn't charge directly into me.  I managed to engage most of the beasts while a few slipped past me to attack the others.  One of our mages managed to put two of them to sleep.  I was cutting through them slowly but surely, but one of the ones that got by me managed to take down Zeek.  As I finished killing the rest near me, I went to join Val with the ones he had on him.  We finally managed to finish off the last of the boars, and while the others tended to Zeek, I started gutting two of them so I could take them with us for meat and so I could skin them later. On day seven, Nardual spoke to a squirrel who told him about a "Green Cave" in the Vulzin forest.  We followed the little rodent into the woods and came upon a castle nestled atop a hill in the woods.  The castle, of Brecht design, was overrun by Goblins.  Elusive and I scouted out the fortifications and estimated about 50 goblins entrenched in the castle.  In addition, we saw signs of boar-riders as well.  A green banner with a black skull, the sigil of the Blackskull Tribe, hung on the walls.  Not having sufficient numbers to mount a proper assault, we decided to set an ambush for one of their patrols.  We spent the day selecting a good site...  there was ample tree cover along the dirt path - where we elected to set up some traps - and a raised plateau where our spell casters could take position and safely rain hell down from above.  We sent Elusive out with our mule to locate and bait a patrol into our kill zone." The serving girl was walking past, and Jani stopped her for a moment and asked, "Did Selma leave any kind of note for me?".  The girl shook her head no, and went back about her business.  Resigning himself to yet another failed crush, Jani set about to finish his log. "The plan worked perfectly.  Elusive came flying down the path on the mule, riding bareback, with a patrol of 7 boar-riders hot on his tail.  As they approached, they spotted our group and let loose a volley of arrows, but didn't do much damage.  The first boar went over the snare trap I set up, hoisting the boar into the air under the tree and sending its riding crashing to the ground.  I stepped out of cover and loosed four arrows, taking down one of the goblin riders, while the spell casters hurled magic at the patrol.  As Elusive cleared the second trap, Nardual released a large branch he had pulled back, striking several of the goblins.  Two of the goblins broke off and started heading for the plateau where the mages were, while another boar rider headed toward me.  The two by the plateau grabbed ropes we had planted in hopes of scaling the wall, but instead they pulled down rocks we had planted onto their heads, killing them instantly.  The boar charging me fell victim to the second snare trap, and was lifted off of the ground.  A pair of goblins encircled Nardual and struck him down, but they were immediately put to sleep.  The remaining four boars and a boar rider encircled me, but we managed to finish them all off without me taking a single scratch. We took the two sleeping Goblins prisoner, killing one after we realized it couldn't speak any language other than its native tongue.  The second Goblin, however, spoke broken low Brecht, so we started to interrogate it, after being "convinced" to cooperate by Nardual, the Goblin revealed that the castle was under the control of King Dargal, leader of Urg-Kazai.  We could not understand his broken Brecht enough, however, to determine if the King just controlled the castle, or if he was actually present there.  He also revealed that the castle had but a single ballista, and no catapults, but the ballista they had was capable of firing multiple bolts at once.  In addition to the boar riders, there also appeared to be a limited number of spider-riders present.  Before we could question him further, we spotted a bat suspiciously flying over head.  As it turned to leave towards the castle, we took at shot at it and missed.  Deciding it wasn't a good idea to stay any longer, I knocked our informant unconscious and then we collected the ears from the other 6 dead Goblins for their bounty.  After emptying their pockets of any coin they had, we gathered our things and returned to Blackgate to claim our bounty and book passage back to the Cohort." Finishing his report, Jannis ordered another ale along with some sausages as he made a second copy of the report in Basarji, including the map he had drawn marking the location of the goblin castle, as well as where they encountered the Goblin "deity" and the direction the group was heading.  He took the second copy of the report and map and sent it to Amir Gerad ibn Farid el-Arrasi of Ariya.  He added an additional note, also in Basarji: "Amir Gerad ibn Farid el-Arrasi, Enclosed, please find intelligence gathered in the Goblin realm of Urga-Zai.  We encountered the girl you are searching for, but unfortunately, we did not have the numbers to take any action against the force of 1,500 goblins traveling with her.  I have annotated on the map where we encountered her procession and the direction they were traveling, and other information related to the encounter is documented in my report.  In addition, we've identified the location of a goblin stronghold, and have included intelligence related to this location, in case it is of interest to you as well. If you are looking for soldiers to confront this force, my blade is at your service. Respectfully, Jannis The Red of the Cohort Arcanum"
Session 111 - Dragons, Dragons and Snakes (Mission SPECIAL) 19/02/2020 Present: Ant, Dwerren Barbarian (Seraphina Leaf) Galena Abanâthu, Dwerren Rogue/Bard (Zilarrezko) Nimogene Mammsdotter, Sidhewair Rogue (Summer) Portia Folkor, Human Fighter, lvl 5 (Lena C) Saorise Auliffe, Human Sorcerer/Paladin (Serephen) Frank, Human Cleric (Esprit) So if you are wondering why there are like twently odd serpentine lamias residing at the cohort for the next couple of months the short answer is this. VOID DRAGON. Long answer is the damn thing showed up again in western bin sada. My party was on the way to visit the lamias at their fortress where they keeps a boat for cohort members wanting to enter the harrowmarsh and we had just left the famous and fabulous dragon bathhouse. We went a bit more west than north west when setting out and so had to skirt around south before turning back on track in order to avoid the leystone where the void dragon was last spotted. A little while after passing a large oasis or small lake we made camp during one night. On watches nim and new initiate frank were approached by a strange creature what seemed like a slim horse with golden scales. She was so bueatiful and magical and pure that it made us sob just to look at her. She said that she had no name but some people called her kieran. She spoke of coming to face off against a terrible evil which matched the description of the void dragon. Then the bastard hisself made an appearence and kieran told us to flee. Id seen ixaranum mash up two good strong members of the cohort like it was nothing so i wasnt gonna argue. We packed up and rushed off. The sound of their battle lasted for ages even as it drifted further and further west toward the harrowmarsh while we ran north. It was like thunder so loud id wonder if the sound was heard back in ber dairas. Since it went on for so long it seems like they was quite evenly matched. It was only a day later when we couldnt longer hear them and by the middle of that day we reached the lamias fortress. Back in ber dairas we'd gotten some pack mules to help us through the desert. For some reason nim called them mashghul and muhadatha. Its customary to give gifts in the khinasi places when you are guest and receive gifts in return. The lamias like gifts of meat so mashghul and muhadatha became dinner. I also gifted a bolt of silk since I had a personal request but well. not really relevant to the cohort. In return queen-matriarch habivi gave us a hibernating fey and a letter in skitter so that we could meet with the vespidian. That was originally the point of me getting a group together and going out but yet again we didnt get there. Anyway as we was all sitting down to a eat another guest turned up. It was an extremely beautiful young ernshegh woman. She was badly injured and had collapsed into unconciousness after reaching the fort. Anyone that saw her was overcame with an extremely powerful supernatural desire to protecc. Saorise said she knew who the woman must be. When she said that it was clear to me too. This was kieran. I have some magic to heal and so did frank but it didnt work. Her wounds were weird and black and wouldnt close so frank quickly used his healing kit to help her instead and that seemed to at least keep her from getting worse. When queen habivi came out to see what was going on even she was under kierans spell. If you see her around the cohort youll know how damn powerful that must make kieran. This is big time here. We took kieran into the fort after that and all rested in same room overnight waiting to see if she would get better. Thankfully she did and woke up the next morning. She apologised for putting us all under the glamour and dismissed it saying it was a natural reaction rather than a choice. Then she told us about the fight with the void dragon.  She explained that she was also a dragon even though to saorise senses she was also a celestial. Like the indigo star. Even though they had seemed to be evenly matched in the fight ixaranum eventually got the upper hand over her and whats worse is he absorbed some power off kieran and made himself stronger. So she had to retreat and seems she was lucky to get away. Her wounds were serious but so far not lethal but wounds from the void dragon cant be healed by any normal magic we know of. There was some commotion when she tried to take her own life and regenerate as dragons do. It alarmed the lamias and us. We begged her not to since the void dragon is said to rob dragons of their immortality. She agreed to rest with the lamias instead and then seek out other dragons for aid. With nothing else for us to do at the fort we got back on our mission of trying to contact the vespidian. As i said though this was not to be. I thought we were safe because we were well away from where the void dragon and kieran had been but during our first night camping in the swamp nim woke us up. Telling us that a dark mist that warped the stars was drifing overhead. As silently and quietly as possible we broke camp got on the boat and tried to row away but then its horrible voice rang in our heads. It hadnt done that back in the leystone. It had spoken back then. Did it steal this power from kieran? Or had it been injured too from the battle and unable to take a form? Either way he demanded to know where she was and i was too scared. again. to think of anything clever. We didnt answer and it said it could smell her on us so I blurted out that she was gone somewhere and we didnt know where. Then it left after saying we were lucky it was too busy looking for her to bother with us. All i could think then was that if it could detect kieran on us could he detect the lamias too? Or could he follow this scent from us right back to them? I couldnt bear the thought of that. The lamias are some of the most kind and generous and beautiful people ive ever met. I know some people think they is monsters cos of their snakeness but theyre not. Theyre the opposite like the siren. Whatever blood they might have inherited they make the world better not worse. I couldnt let anything happen to them so I abandonend the mission and forced us to march right back not even taking time to rest. I almost cried with relief when i saw that sand blasted tower on its hill. I rushed in to explain what had happened to the matriach. Saorise, Nim and Frank checked in on kieran. Things got worse. As soon as they went in the room this horrible black smoke came out of them and went for kieran. Two of the smoke things went in her but she broke the third. Two was still bad though, she started clutching her chest and coughing and crying. She gave nim a vial of strange water and managed to tell her make the rest of us drink it. More black smoke came out of me, portia and ant but got trapped in the bottle. Now safe we tried to help kieran. Some of saorises holy water helped but just a little bit. Kieran said there was no choice now. She had to die and regenerate. Frank and Saorise tried but his mace was turned by her hair and saorise spells had no effect. I offered to try to use harpys doom since it was magic but the weapon frightened even kieran and so she had to do the thing herself. I was worried that she was going to actually die but she didnt. Her body started to glow and shrink and then there was a perfect golden egg about the size of my head laying there instead. The glamour came back but that was ok we were going to protect her anyway. And the lamias. They agreed to come back and stay at the cohort for a while in case the void dragon does show up. Queen Habivi wants to go home as soon as possible but i dont know. That dragon is just so dangerous. Maybe wait at least a season? Please help me convince her, maybe we can send scouts to poke around first atleast. We cant let any harm come to them. I cant.
Session 116 [Mission 2P]:  Planned for Pirates, Got Goblins Expedition Members: Jannis The Red (Physh), Brecht Fighter 5 Zeek (uh), Sidhewair Wizard 1 Nardual Robalar (Esprit), Firbolg Druid 1 Veilitos Aidous (Rofl/Rill), Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer 2 Valeiros (Depraved Lunatic), Sidhewair Barbarian 1 Elusive (Kirk R), Brecht Rogue 1 We met up at the Cohort to answer the call of Pfalzgraf Erik Danig to capture/kill Clarissa "Gorgeous Doom" Scias. She was a widow whose husband was executed by Pfalzgraf and was targeting Danigau ships as vengeance. I was a bit worried about this as ship combat was not my expertise which turned out to be a completely valid concern. There were two sailors in the group and Jannis took the lead. After he briefed us on information regarding the mission, we sailed to Blackgate. We immediately found Pfalzgraf and discussed the job. He wanted to sea test us prior to accepting our help as the majority of the group were "landlubbers". If only they had a book about achieving these so called "sea legs". We went out on to the water, the sea was rough and choppy. Elusive, Nardual, Veilitos and myself all failed the test. The boat was incredibly wobbly and made it very diffcult to cast any spells. After our pitiful attempts, Pfalzgraf denied allowing most of us to sea. Jannis and Valeiros were allowed but decided against going on in with such few members of the Cohort. With that, we decided to change our plans and scout the nearby area Urga-Zai to scout out goblin activity. We treked south west around some mountains, through Dwerren domain. On the fifth day, during the first watch Nardual, Elusive and Val woke us up due to a light in the distance.  An angelic creature approached us and start speaking some unknown language. I immediately went to work on ritual casting comprehend languages but by the time I finished she had left. We were left in the dark. We went back to sleep and were awoken once again. The sky was red, a dust storm started forming, we all ran off to hide. What we witnessed was terrifying. The same messenger from before leading an army of 1,500 goblins north west. There was a Khinasi girl in ornate clothes, I remember reading about some girl the goblins worshipped in the Cohort logs. Was that the same girl? Once they passed, the storm passed too and we attempted to continue resting for the evening. The rest of the night went uninterrupted. We decided to go avoid following the goblin army and went west. The next day we were awoken to a charging pack of wild boars. The begining of our journey in Dwerren lands was much smoother and calmer, but now in Goblin lands we were finding danger left and right. We immediately attempted to hide but to no avail. Nardual slowed their group with an entanglement spell while Jannis charged in to tank. I ran off to join Veilitos from the back and fire from a distance but one of the boars charged me and everything went black. I woke up to a large amount of dead boars and my party members tending to my wounds. Nardual tried to utilize his ability to communicate with animals to get some information about the goblins. Valeiros helped him and we were lead to a goblin castle. There were a large amount of goblins of the Blackskull Tribe so we decided to ambush one of their patrols. We found a very good ambush position and set up some traps. We made tied some rocks to some rope, set up some net traps and a large branch trap. Elusive was elected to bait out the patrol to our kill zone by riding the mule. The plan worked incredibly well. Several boars were taken out by the net traps, several goblins died to the branch trap and the rope rock traps. I followed Veilitos lead and put some of the goblins to asleep before they could finish off Nardual. It was a fantastic ambush! We took the sleeping Goblins prisoner and interrogated them. We recieved information that the castle was under control by King Dargal, there was a single ballista, no catapults, boar riders and spider riders. During the interrogation, a peculiar bat was spotted spying on us. We attempted to shoot it down but missed. We quickly finished looting and skinning and left for a safer location. We determined that Jannis would be the one to report the sighting of the girl traveling to Amir in Ariya. What an incredible first experience with the Cohort, I hope to have many more. Maybe with less boars, I still feel the one that got me. Maybe I'll check out the library and see if there's any books on how to achieve "sea legs".
Session 112: No Pain, No Glainne Glenn, Cleric 3 - Spynx Zero Odeh, Rogue 3 - Rofl/Rill Zook, Barbarian 2 - Uh Cedrych, Rogue 5 - Adam B. Sithric, Fighter 5 - Depraved Lunatic Brognir, Barbarian 3/Fighter 3 - Kristen B. This one had been a long time coming. A few months ago, I had heard rumours from a reliable source that glainne could be found to the far south-west, across the Straits of Aerele. I set off at once to Anuire, to scour the docks and taverns for anyone who could corroborate this tale. Perhaps unsurprisingly, I heard that most who head to Aduria in search of wealth never return. But I did meet an Anuirian sailor by the name of Jason who had heard of at least one who survived. A woman, no less. While Jason was deep in his cups, he spoke of a woman called Tiffany who had returned with a great cache of glainne from somewhere in Aduria. Unfortunately for her, the Government of Mieres, the local Anuirian Barony, are extremely corrupt. All her spoils were confiscated, and she herself was jailed. Undeterred, I continued to investigate. I dug up what I could on Mieres, its Governor, and its people and gathered a group of Cohort members who seemed up to the task. After explaining what I had discovered thus far, we came up with a threadbare plan: head to Seaward, the capital of Mieres, find Tiffany, break her out of prison, and find out where the Glainne was coming from. I should know by now that these things are rarely quite so simple. When we arrived in Seaward we encountered our first potential snag. The harbor was well enclosed by jetties terminating in guard towers on either side. I could spot some machinery within, no doubt capable of raising a harbour chain to snag and stall ships fleeing without authorization. If we kicked up too much of a fuss, we’d never make it out of the harbour. As we disembarked and discussed our next plan, Sithric was approached by a local woman. The boy naively paid her in gold for information, and she led us into the city to find accommodations. With such a flashy show of wealth, I could almost hear the cutpurses sharpening their knives. My intuitions in these matters are rarely wrong, and as we made our way into more desolate and rundown neighbourhoods, it was clear we had been had. The Raging Lion inn, one of the cities finest establishments if you would believe our guide, was barely more than a dilapidated boarding house. They must have smelled our money coming, because someone had sent out a welcoming party. Ten or so common brigands approached, and one stepped forward as their leader. As my companions reached for their swords, I took control of the situation. These common thugs are all the same; ply them with a bit of coin and a bit of wine and they’re harmless. I explained that we were new to Seaward and in search of some information. Rather than spill blood, I suggested we share a few drinks at the Lion and discuss business. The leader, a boisterous fellow called Timothy Two-Teeth, led us into the establishment. I paid for a few rounds for his men, and we headed into his private room in the back. After some coin changed hands, we got down to it. I tried my best to keep our intent ambiguous, but Timothy quickly caught on. He knew Tiffany personally, it would seem, and confirmed most of the rumours I had already heard back in Anuire. Apparently Tiffany hadn’t paid her “taxes” when she brought the Glainne into the city, and as such had been imprisoned. When it became clear what she was in possession of, she caught the eye of one of the Governor’s advisors, a powerful local wizardess called Mhistecai. This name had not come up in my intelligence gathering, so I listened closely. Mhistecai, if you would believe Timothy, was the real power in Mieres, running things behind the Governor’s back. It seemed that she also had most of Seaward in her pocket, including our host. Timothy suggested that we may be able to succeed where Mhistecai had thus far failed: by extracting the location of the glainne from Tiffany. He offered to set up a meeting with the wizardess in the morning. Timothy cleared the room as my companions and I discussed the plan. Things were moving faster than expected, and I was sure that even now a message was being brought to Mhistecai that a group of outlanders were asking questions about her captive. We discussed our options, but barring an impromptu jailbreak that very night, we felt we had few options. We decided to accept the meeting and to see what Mhistecai had to offer before deciding where our allegiances would lie. We were granted the use of several rooms for the evening, but decided best to stick together and keep watch. Nothing eventful transpired, but Zero did hear someone listening at our chamber door during his watch. When the morning came, two stalwart knights arrived at the Inn. They asked for us in Old Andu, and Glenn stepped forward to translate. We were led to an ornate carriage and then driven across town to the Governor’s Manse. Surprisingly, we were greeted by the Governor himself. He was aware of our invitation, but pressed us as to what business we had in Seaward with his wizardess. We feigned ignorance, claiming to be simple mercenaries. I suppose for some of my companions, that much is true. I made note of the schism between the Governor and the wizardess; perhaps this mistrust could be used to our advantage in future. The Governor seemed to swallow the lie, but mentioned that we should bring the nature our business to him once it had been disclosed. The Governor directed us to some stairs leading down to a store room. Beyond that, in a room full of all sorts of arcane curiosities and books, we found Mhistecai. She looked to be a human girl, no more than fourteen I would guess, with a shock of short, snow-white hair. That said, these slippery spellcasters have a tendency to change their appearance, so perhaps it was all just a glamer. Mhistecai was shrewd, but ammenable to negotiation. She explained more about Tiffany and her situation. Tiffany was caught in possession of quite a bit of “illegal glainne”: enough to convince the wizardess that she had access to a source. It could be enough to indicate a mine, or at least a large cache, but despite months of extensive torturing at Mhistecai’s hands, Tiffany had managed to keep her mouth shut. This perplexed Mhistecai, it was clear she was a woman used to getting her way, and she suspected there was something else at play. I inquired as to whether she had tried more gentle methods of information extraction… flies, honey, vinegar and all that. She seemed genuinely shocked, as if the idea had never crossed her mind. And from that, the seed of a plan was formed. We proposed that the wizardess allow us to liberate Tiffany from the donjon where she was being held. With us as her rescuers, perhaps she could be persuaded to divulge the location of the Glainne willingly. Of course, we would need to make the staged rescue look legitimate. Mhistecai seemed quite willing to station some expendable prison guards in our way to aid in that; don’t act if you don’t have to, I always say. After some private discussion amongst Cohort members, we spoke of payment. Mhistecai was surprisingly generous in this regard; depending on the amount of glainne we uncovered, our share would be either a 5-10% cut from mining operations in perpetuity, or up to 50% of a smaller, finite cache. Either payable in gold of glainne. With the terms agreed upon, the wizardess informed us that she would need about a week to set the stage for the jail-break. We were informed we could stay at the Raging Lion during the time, and even given a stipend of 100 gold crowns. As we drank the week away at the Raging Lion, the plan evolved. It was determined that breaking Tiffany out of jail may not be enough to win her to our side. To that end, someone would be imprisoned alongside her to build trust and as a plausible cover for the jailbreak. Using the Horn of Alarum, the group on the outside would be able to notify the prisoner when the prison break would occur. I drew the short straw, and after leaving the majority of my belongings with my companions, I was led into the donjon in chains. Now, I’ve spent my share of time chained up in a donjon or gaol - call it an occupational hazard. It is a unilaterally unpleasant experience, but this place takes the cake. It was dark even by donjon standards, reeked of excrement, and the sound of prisoners being lashed persisted at all hours. A guard led me roughly down the halls, through several locked gates, and forced me inside a small prison cell. And there she was… This whole time, I had been imagining Tiffany as some aged, Anuirian smuggler, and I would have had no trouble putting an arrow in that Tiffany’s back. But the woman that sat before me in the cell was neither; she was an elf, and a beautiful one at that. She wore a simple roughspun shift and an iron collar around her neck. Already, I could feel the plan beginning to unravel. Her name was not Tiffany but Taefenael, and I told her my Sidhelien name, not the bastardized one that the humans and half-bloods use. She was suspicious, naturally, but surprised to have company. [The following text is redacted] Over the following days, we spoke off and on about our homes and elven culture. At times, it seemed like she wanted to tell me something, but knowing that these delicate matters were best handled gently, I did not pry. On the third day after my incarceration, as we spoke of my former home in Innishiere, she asked if Lord Nailo still reigned there. I informed her that the old sod had somewhat recently died, and that one of his daughters now sat on the throne. Taefenael asked if I could possibly have an audience with the new Queen. As I entertained the thought, she pulled me close, bit her thumb, and wrote on the floor in blood: ‘The Shadow still lives in Aduria’ She wanted me to deliver this message to the Queen. Azrai was located *inside* the cache of glainne that she had found. If its location became known, the glainne would be mined and Azrai may be freed. Taefenael was willing to die to keep this information a secret, but knew that her death would not stop the hunt for glainne. If I could bring this message to the Sidhelien courts, perhaps the Gheallie Sidhe could be resumed and the humans be stopped. Recognizing the gravity of this, I swore to Taefenael I would do what I could. Later that evening, a guard dropped off two bowls of questionable stew and some stale bread. Taefenael devoured hers with tears of joy streaming down her face. Hidden beneath one of the bowls was a dagger and my thieves’ tools; my friends on the outside had not forgotten me. I squirreled them away behind a loose rock, ready for their signal. It came the following morning: three short blasts from the Horn of Alarum rang out in my head. Today was the day, and I readied myself and counted the hours. As evening came, one long blasts of the Horn again; my allies had begun their assault on the donjon. I produced my tools from their hiding place and began picking the lock to our cell. Before long, I could hear shouts of alarm from the guards down the hall and the distant sounds of battle. Taefenael was shocked; I had told her that I had friends on the outside working on securing my release, but she had expected it would be done through more official channels. With the door unlocked, I peered down the hallway. The few guards remaining had their attention focused on the incursion to the south; this was going to be a piece of cake. Taefenael asked if I could remove her collar; it was suppressing her ability to cast spells. I fumbled with it for a few moments before I got it off, but held on to it for later. The Cohort was making short work of the common guards, but there were a few well armored knights giving them more trouble. In the chaos, I saw a strong looking Vos man emerge from an alcove and fire an arrow at Sithric, downing him with a single hit. Under normal circumstances, I would have rejoiced to see the little upstart brought low like that, his dragonbone bow free for the taking. But as much as I hated the half-breed, now was not the time for petty jealousy. Taefenael and I made our way down the hallway slowly and carefully. Glenn the Glorious brought Sithric and Zeek back from the brink of death. Zero fired from cover. The rest of the guards lay dead or dying on the ground; only the Vos remained, but he was proving to be a more dangerous foe than anyone had anticipated. Taefenael attempted to cast a spell on him, but even with the collar removed, it failed. I dashed ahead and rounded a corner to gather my gear, but as I put it on, I heard a woman’s horrified scream from behind me. Peering around the corner, I could see Taefenael laying dead on the ground, the light already gone from her eyes. Standing over her, rapier dripping with poison was the Vos. I fired in anguish, but it wasn’t enough. In the red haze of battle Brognir fell to one knee, then rose again to stand in defiance, grabbing the Vos and slamming him to the ground. From behind me I heard the twang of a bowstring as Sithric fired an arrow into the Vos from only a few feet away, ending his life. An eerie quiet settled over the donjon. We knew there wasn’t much time before more guards appeared, so the group split up. Sithric and I began stripping the Vos of his worldly possessions while the others searched for Taefenael’s things. Brognir lifted her lifeless body up with ease, and we left that dreadful place behind. We ran hastily through the city streets, towards a temple of Eloéle. We hoped the priests there may be able to save Taefenael, and we were right. But it wasn’t without its cost. Mhistecai arrived and gave us a thorough dressing down before slashing our prospective payout in half. She warned that if we failed to secure the location of the Glainne, she would destroy us. With that, the wizardess left before Taefenael regained consciousness. When she finally awoke, we escorted her to our waiting ship and back to the Cohort for the time being.
Session 113 (2I): The Cost of Adventure (Deeper Still) Played on the 20th of February 2020! Present: Agatha Duskhart; Rjurik Sorcerer/Warlock, lvl 6 (Summer) Diesa Gemfire; Dwerren Fighter/Wizard, lvl 6 (Zilarrezko) Dragomir Black; Vos Warlock, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 6 (SlothSlow) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter; Rjurik Fighter, lvl 6 (Seraphina Leaf) Medi Eirwen; Alseid Ranger, lvl 6 (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart; Alseid Druid, lvl 6 (Lena C) Locations: Morrendeep, The Khurinlach, Baruk-Azhik. Stones Rejoicing, Land's Victory, Baruk-Azhik. I've been thinking a lot recently about my place in the Cohort. I've been thinking about how scared I am of losing my friends. How scared I am of losing my daughter. But, mostly, how scared I am of leaving a life of adventure behind. I. Back Into The Deep Our decision to go into Morrendeep once again was a bold one, most of us having considerably angered a great evil in the Beholder. I did not know how far this Beholder's sight reaches, so I just silently hoped it wouldn't reach where we went. We felt as though, because of our many trips there, that we were the ones best suited to clearing out Morrendeep. We had to go speak with Grimm Graybeard first, as, unlike the previous times we had gone into Morrendeep, there was now an official mission on the Board of Fate to go in. This mission required 40% of what we brought out, to be given to the Overthane. Rules are rules. We asked for some aid, though not so much that it would increase the amount we had to give him. Some of us took some equipment. We then accompanied Medi to the smith who had been working on her  armour. It was finished, and was very good quality. We left the city, and made our way to the Khurinlach. The entrance to Morrendeep now had two small towers built in the lake, just outside of it. Dwerren keeping patrol on the towers. We met with the Dwerren, told them we here on behalf of the Overthane, and they let us rest on the tower should we wish to. We thought it best to, so we could have as much energy as possible before heading into the dreaded old city. Before sleeping, Prudence performed a ritual that would allow us to breath underwater for the next 24 hours, which in hindsight, I am extremely thankful for. I also gave Nim's egg that I had borrowed from her II. A Friend Joins Us We rowed our way into the deep. Medi was kind to cast a spell on me allowing me to see in the dark, as well as casting it on herself. After checking if there once again hidden archers to our right, we moved forward into the familiar open area with the bridge up ahead, and dock to our left. Up on the bridge, we could hear a clanging coming just from out of sight. We attempted to just row past the bridge and the noise, and come back round to it on foot, but just as our boat reached the bridge, a walking skeleton came out holding a piece of meat. Upon seeing us, it looked to throw the meat into the water. Diesa threw a grappling hook and many of us climbed up the rope. When Prudence tried coming up however, she was kicked off by another Skeleton back into the boat, with Drago and Agatha still in it. The boat capsized throwing them all into the water.  I was just about to stop the first skeleton from throwing the meat, but then another skeleton came out and threw meat of its own into the water. Agatha and Drago then climbed the rope left by Diesa. As they came up, I looked down to check on Prudence. All I could see was a crocodile, and no Prudence. Terrified for her, I jumped into the water to save Prudence from this crocodile. With two attacks, the crocodile shifted back into Prudence. My foolish mistake tearing me up inside, I moved to help Prudence get out of the water, and we both got back up onto the bridge. We dealt with the Skeletons rather quickly after that. However, just as we ended the last Skeleton, a large blue, tentacled monster floated out of the water, towards us. It wrapped me in its tentacles and dragged me under the water, shocks going through my body as it squeezed me. Thankfully, I wasn't out of breath thanks to Prudence's spell, but it was still dire. Just as I felt close to losing consciousness, I forced myself out of its grasp, making my way to the surface of the water. The creature's tentacles grabbed me again as I was trying to get out of the water, but my comrades took it down. I believe Drago getting the final shot with his bow. My comrades pulled me out of the water, as Prudence told us that Korak was here. His boat had gotten a bit stuck on the gate, so we helped him out. He told us had been staying in Baruk-Azhik, and followed us when he heard we were here. We moved off the bridge into a nearby guard room. The same guard room in fact that I had gotten my Adamantine Hammer. My comrades asked me if I needed healing. At first I tried stubbornly saying I was fine, but Medi reminded me of something we talked about a long time ago, and I relented and said I did need help. Prudence decided while we took a breather, she would recast her ritual of waterbreathing so as to include Korak. During which, Korak himself performed a ritual to allow us to walk on water. I guess together it seems a tiny bit redundant, but you never know with these types of things. Better be safe than sorry. As they cast their rituals, I sat there winded and wounded, wishing I had the nerve to ask them to heal me first as it would only take a moment and I was in a lot of pain. But I am nothing if not stubborn, and took the pain, waiting for Korak and Prudence to finish. I don't hold it against them, it must have just slipped their minds. So many things happening at once. Diesa was kind enough to use a spell to dry me off though, the angel. After their rituals, they healed me up to the best of their abilities, but their magical resources were limited, so I still felt a bit beat up after. I reluctantly drank one of my emergency potions and felt much better. Just as everyone was leaving the room, I asked Prudence for a quiet word alone. I began to apologise for my mistake in attacking her in her crocodile form, but we were interrupted by a commotion coming from outside. III. Secret. Safe. The rest of our party, just outside the room, saw frogs approaching. They didn't seem particularly hostile but they were moving towards us. Given the foul nature of the creature's we've met in this place, it's understandable why Agatha would send a spell their way. However, as soon as she cast it, trees sprung up from the stone floor to block the spells path. Realizing they probably weren't trying to attack us considering their immediate flight from danger, Prudence called out in Druidic to say we wouldn't hurt them. All she got back was scared pleas to flee to other frogs, and terrified screams. Agatha and Diesa stood next to the sprung up foliage to see if anything came through. I asked Prudence if she was sure they sounded scared, and she was. I made my way through the trees, despite Diesa warning me it could be a trap. If it were a trap, It best be me to spring it anyways. I got to the other side to see that they were indeed definitely terrified and fleeing. I shouted back to confirm this, when the trees sank back into the stone floor, disappearing. I thought it best to sit down on the floor, so as to appear as non-threatening as possible. Prudence talked to them again, calming them down, and they started approaching again. Once they were all right in front of us, a frog came up to me, touched the chest plate of my armour, it's metallic clank scaring it. Another frog came up to me, touching my shoulder plating, it also ran away scared. Getting the feeling they were scared of creatures not made of flesh, I took my glove off to reveal my fleshy hand. Another frog came up to me, and started sucking my thumb. It was very weird, but as it wasn't drawing any blood, I thought it best to just let it happen. Hopefully this would establish a rapport between us. It seemed contented when it stopped and joined the other frogs, leaving my thumb a bit slimey. Prudence talked to the frogs for a bit, asking one frog calling themself "Red Swimmer," how they'd managed to survive down here in Morrendeep. They said that keep secret and safe in their home. They led us to their hiding place, behind a hidden door in the wall. The frogs showed us around. We saw that we could get to many other areas more safely using this hiding place, though there were many petrified Dwerren in this place. I don't know if they can still be a threat, or if that was all down to the Medusa, "Madelaine," who of course was no longer here. Regardless, it was certainly disconcerting being right up close to so many of them. Red Swimmer said we could come back here any time, as we were "secret friends." They were really cute and sweet, I wish I could talk to them, and also find them a safer home. Though maybe, in a weird way, thanks to their hiding place and lack of proper predators, they might be safer here than they would in the wild. We gave a couple of rations as well a sugar cube as a little thank you. The frogs said farewell and went off to enjoy their food. As we were moving through the secret passageways, Drago saw through a gap an open box that had weapons poking out of it. We couldn't reach it from here, however we did see a path there. We found another entrance way out of the secret path, making sure to shut it behind us once we were out. We made our way through two sets of doors to see the open box through some arrow slits in the wall. In the box, were a bunch of spears; one of them Adamantine. Diesa's familiar and Drago's magic hand carried the Adamantine spear through a slit, and we managed to fit it in Nim's egg I'd given to Medi to carry. It was at this point that Korak turned to Diesa and asked her if she wanted a magic weapon. Diesa said she already had one of sorts, and so Korak asked me. I was very thankful to him for lending me his spare weapon. A very nice flail that he called "Early Retirement." A humorous name, that would be no laughing matter to whatever I hit with it. We moved further northward. Diesa checked a side path, finding a pool of water surrounded by Dwerren statues. As Diesa stood, looking, a ghost of a woman Dwerren came out of one of the statues. She looked at us, rather blankly. She did not respond to Diesa's Karumhul. Agatha sent a message to the ghosts mind, which drew her attention to Agatha, though all she did was look confused at her. We decided to leave be, as we had no idea as to the nature of this ghost, but at least she wasn't hostile. We moved further down a twisting corridor, deeper into Morrendeep. IV. Kaevara We opened a set of double doors to find a desecrated temple to Moradin, with a naked Sidhelien woman, with particularly large ears, standing in the center of a pentagram drawn in blood. The Sidhelien, named Kaevara, told us some sort of eye creature trapped her here; the Beholder. She told us that she was looking for a Sidhelien artifact; a crescent moon shaped sword made of moonsilver, forged by the Wendigo, whose forge is down here, and had been encountered by another party. It forced them to flee, it was so powerful. She said she needed it to bring peace to the moon, by bringing it back to a temple to the moon, somewhere north of here. She continued to reference places, tribes and names none of us had heard of, and wasn't familiar with our names of places either. I wondered how long she'd been down here. Drago looked over the circle trapping Kaevara, figuring out what they were, and a way to disarm the arcane trap, but at great risk. If not done precisely, it could alert the Beholder to our presence, or harm the person scratching out the runes, or harm Kaevara. Medi, with Drago's guidance, managed to scratch out all five of the spots on the pentagram, freeing Kaevara. All of us letting out a deep sigh of relief when she finished. Kaevara, in thanks, hugged young Dragomir, who was acting awkwardly on account of her nakedness. We talked a little more Now, as I write this, I have already read many of the others logs, so I know it is already on the record that I was attracted to Kaevara. I wish this wasn't the case, but as it is, I'd like to quickly comment on it myself. I want it to be known that I have hidden my attraction to women my whole life, only for my own safety. I wish not to imply it as being shameful. I am unashamed. It is the lawmaker's crime, not mine. But yes, I was flustered by Kaevara's beauty and... form. She was naked after all. I'm only Human. Kaevara talked about magic in a way I haven't heard the other mages talk about it. I find it confusing normally, but Kaevara was talking about not actually possessing magic herself, despite definitely being able to cast spells. She talked about how something or someone called Mebhgail was working through her or something. I don't know, it was hard to comprehend what she was saying. Diesa, curious as to her magical nature, looked at her through the Laen Glass. She was immediately blinded in her eye for a little while. As her eye recovered, she said she saw a very, very strong aura of magic surrounding her. That she looked like she was on fire. I and Korak checked out a nearby room that turned out to be a boatyard, with nothing but some boats and boat-making equipment. While we were in there, the others started to hear clanging from further north. The clanging, sounding like a forge being worked. We knew that the Wendigo was up that way, thanks to the efforts of the previous party that came down here. The clang of metal on metal ominously echoing through our skulls. As we moved closer to the sound, we tried checking some rooms nearby, hoping to find items belonging to the Wendigo. Maybe even the sword Kaevara was looking for. A long shot I know, but worth checking we thought. The rooms we checked were living quarters, and a hall. The door to the hall when I went to open it, blasted me with fire, burning deeply. Kaevara asked me why I didn't avoid it. I knew that she wasn't being malicious, but it still felt very patronizing and this set me in a mood. To make my mood worse, we found nothing of note in the hall. We continued searching the nearby quarters, most were empty, but in one of the rooms we found a chest, though the door to this room blasted poor Korak with ice. Medi asked Kaevara, very carefully to make sure she understood, if the chest had magic on it that would hit us if we tried opening the chest. She said yes, walked up to the chest, patted it on its... head, and whispered something to it. She said the chest was satisfied. The whole circles of magic thing confused me enough, but this? This is queer, indeed. Inside the chest we found eight vials of Blade oil. Hadn't come across them before myself. I was told if you _ them onto your weapon, it causes them to do magical damage of a certain kind. For example I grabbed one that does Radiant damage. We split them all among ourselves, and then moved onto another room. In that room, we found a large number of Sarcophagi. Not long after going into the room, Zombies jumped out and attacked us. They took quite a few number of hits to go down, proving to be quite frustrating. One of them bit Diesa, infecting her. After we were finished with the Zombies, we looked over Diesa's bite. Prudence said Diesa needed a form of high magic to heal it, or she would become a zombie herself. We asked Kaevara if she was able to heal her. Kaevara didn't understand. After a few more attempts of trying to be as specific as we could be. she understood. She kissed Diesa's arm, and the infection healed. Korak went and looked over the room the zombies were in; called a tomb of heroes. He made a note of their names which I have copied from his log. List of the Dead: Lungroutelin Goldenarmour, Muzzaserd Redsunder, Damwoulyn Woldmaster, Thranditryd Kragjaw, Raggeabelynn Broadcloak, Kussock Leadhand, Reiteck Icebraid, Barilgrumin Lavahood, Aralmael Merryhorn. The clang of the Wendigo's forge getting louder with every step, we thought it best from this point onward to try and be quiet. To not alert this creature, or any other, of our presence. I brought up the problem of my armour being quite loud, and very difficult to stay quiet in. Kaevara said that it much easier to remain quiet while naked. To which, I told her that may be, but I'd also be easier to hit. Kaevara said she could fix that. I asked her to clarify. She said she could make me harder to hit while naked. I don't know what came over me, maybe because I was already flustered, and slightly annoyed by her, wanted to see what she could do, and so I did take my armour and clothes off, stashing them in my backpack and Nim's egg. Poor Dragomir didn't know what to do. Kaevara put her hand on my shoulder, and I could feel some sort of protection coursing through me. I don't know why, but I trusted that this had worked, and we moved onward, with now two naked women. I don't what the others must think of me now. I must remember to apologise for my weird behavior next time I see them. Thankfully, that'll get to happen. Getting very close to the Wendigo's forge, we noticed a rack of weapons behind some more arrow slits. Kaevara moved through the wall as if it weren't there. She had a look through the weapons, not finding any of them interesting herself. She talked about how the walls weren't actually there, and how you just to believe there's no wall and you'll be able to move through it. She's a very interesting person to say the least. All of the weapons in the box were rusted and useless unfortunately, so we moved on, towards the Wendigo's forge. V. The Wendigo Korak told us that according to his map, the Wendigo was up ahead, across a bridge, and around the corner. Dragomir casted a spell to give Korak wings, so Korak could scout up ahead and draw the Wendigo out so we could attack it from range. Korak flew up to the forge. We moved into position, but the Wendigo spat some ice at Korak immediately putting him down. Korak dropped down into the water, dying. Prudence put spikes on the ground in front of the Wendigo, and Kaevara created a large area of swirling water in the same area, both of them trying to slow the creature down. Kaevara quite matter of factly said this creature was very strong and that we should run. Prudence healed Korak from afar and we began to retreat. Unfortunately the Wendigo caught up to me, Prudence and Medi, and knocked me down. While I was out, Kaevara opened a portal that sucked the Wendigo in. They didn't know how long they had, so they needed to go. But Medi ran into the forge to find the sword. Korak healed me back to consciousness. I looked up to see Prudence telling me to run. I knew I was in no state to do otherwise, though when I saw her going the other way towards where Medi and Wendigo had gone, I almost turned back to help them. But in the heat of the moment, I didn't. I don't know if I regret not helping them. If I had tried, I would have probably endured the same fate as them. We ran, hoping to circle round, and find a way to get to Prudence and Medi. Agatha and Diesa held back, Diesa having to convince Agatha not to go back. Diesa later told me, her familiar was hiding and could see where Prudence and Medi's bodies were. They were floating westward, and Diesa convinced Agatha to go west to find them. I, Korak and Drago meanwhile had reached the lock. Korak and I made our way through it, taking agonizingly long to get through. Once through, Drago came out of a hidden passageway. We looked around, but couldn't see Prudence or Medi. Dragomir flew out where we'd faced the Wendigo, I guess thinking it wasn't there anymore and was attacked. He managed to flee and not be harmed. I and Korak hid until the Wendigo went back into its forge. We made our way back through the lock and met up with Drago on a bridge.  VI. The Cost Of Adventure We didn't have any time to wonder where Agatha and Diesa had gone, before we heard Agatha wail to the west. We ran after her voice, finding her and Diesa holding the bodies of Prudence and Medi, two empty potion bottles lying on the floor, having already been fed to their unresponding bodies. Korak went up and tried to Revivify them, them both having had his tattoos done, but they had been dead for too long. The spell couldn't bring them back. They were dead. As Agatha shook Prudence, begging her to come back, I saw in my minds eye, me shaking my little girl. My Nimogene. The pain in Agatha's breath became my own as I imagined losing the person I loved the most, just as she had just. Why don't I take us far from here? Why do I let Nim go into danger? Why do I let myself go into danger and risk Nim losing her mother? I asked myself these questions and more as I stood and saw a family torn apart. I think, I haven't tried to get Nim to leave the Cohort because, I see a lot of me in Nim. I too, left home to fight at thirteen. I was big enough that they believed me to be older, and by the time they found out, I'd already proven myself more than capable. Same with Nim. She is a warrior spirit, and no one can deny her place among warriors. Not even myself. Despite my fearing for her life, a massive part of me wants to see her grow up like her mother. A strong warrior, that she certainly will be... I guess, it's not just about her though. I also don't want to leave this life behind for myself. I love standing alongside my comrades in battle. I love standing alongside my daughter in battle. I don't know if I could go back to just living a peaceful life, even if I had Nim with me. I'm torn, because there is a real cost to the life of a warrior. I stared at two examples of it in Morrendeep as my friends lay dead. In my mind, that was it. In that moment, I knew that Prudence Duskhart and Medi Eirwen's light had been extinguished, and wasn't thinking of bringing them back. I allowed a brief moment for everyone to grieve before picking up Medi's body, and telling everyone we needed to get them out of here. Their bodies needed to be elsewhere, I thought. Their bodies shouldn't be here. Agatha, the poor woman, took a while to get moving, so distraught she was. She spoke of getting her sister to Roesone. They could bring her back she said. Korak said he wanted to try something in Stone Rejoicing first, so we went there. On our way out of Morrendeep we went past the Dwerren on the towers erected in the Khurinlach. I asked them if they saw anyone come out of the entrance while we were in there, they said no. Seems that Kaevara didn't make it out of there. I, while personally frustrated by her at times, can't in good conscience, leave her in there. I get the feeling she's special, and she'll be able to survive a little while in there, but not too long. In all the thoughts of Nimogene, and trying to get everyone out of Morrendeep, I hadn't allowed myself an opportunity to mourn my friends. Mourn their kind hearts and kind faces. In a brief respite on the road to the city, I allowed myself to walk off on my own, and I just cried. I cried and cried until there were no tears left. Until I couldn't cry any more. At some point on the road, I quietly made sure Nim's egg was still on Medi, and it was. It didn't offer much consolation in the moment, but at least I hadn't lost my Nim's treasure. We made our way back to Stones's Rejoicing, where Korak sought an audience with the Overthane. VII. The Lengths We Go To Korak stood before Grimm Graybeard and offered his very precious magic flail, and offered it in exchange for Prudence and Medi to be brought back. We also chucked in the Adamantine spear we found just in case, so desperate we were for him to say yes. The Overthane went into his chambers with his council to deliberate. They returned, and accepted the offer, but on one condition: We must all come and fight for him, whenever we are called, at some point in the next six months. Agatha insisted that Prudence not have to do it, and that she'd take the burden twice over. This was accepted by Graybeard. The rest of us gladly accepted the deal, agreeing to fight for the Overthane. By Moradin's blessing, Prudence Duskhart, and Medi Eirwen were brought back to us. I held Medi as she opened her eyes. She whispered her sister's name. I tried my best to hold myself together as I comforted her and told her of what had happened. Agatha, next to us, holding her sister. After a few questions were answered, we thanked the Overthane, and carried the weary Alseids out to somewhere they could rest. VIII. Until Next Time... The others were headed back to Roesone, Medi and Prudence would need a lot of rest before they would be their sprightly selves again, perhaps a whole season. I wanted to go with them, but I needed to see Nimogene. Just before we separated, Prudence told me it was okay that I didn't know the crocodile was her, and not to worry about it. She tried to blame herself, saying she didn't change form all that often, and she probably shouldn't have attempted it. So kind she is, that she would still concern herself with making sure I didn't feel bad about that, after everything else that had happened. I told her not to blame herself, and that the next time we're on the battlefield together, I would love to fight alongside a Crocodile, but properly. I also made a little joke about how she wouldn't have to see me naked next time, and that she should look forward to that. She gave me a pain filled but pleasant as possible smile, and we said our goodbyes till next time. Korak went off to Drachenward, the rest went off to Roesone, and I alone came back to Fabrica. A snuggle with my Nim will heal my heart and soul. Then, I can visit my friends in Roesone. Mamm Bealdaartsdotter P.S. I saw in Dragomir's log that Kaevara is an Old World Sidhelien, is in great danger, and needs help. I will organise a mission to go looking for her after I'm done in Roesone.
Session 113 - Morrendeer (Mission 2I/Special) Played on the 20th of February 2020! Map Updated by Drago
Session 115: Tower of Trouble (Mission Special) Present: Cordelia Woodwytch - Level 6, Cellwair Warlock (Serephen) Orithar Trisk - Level 6, Half-Orog Wizard (Hats4Cats) Eirana Lightshadow - Level 1/4, Rjurik Cleric/Warlock (Depraved Lunatic) Savas Al-Hadar - Level 5, Khinasi Cleric (Physh) Phage - Level 4, Vos Cleric (Kristen B.) Brbl - Level 3, Piney Sorcerer (Leon K.) Raven Tonks Rowan - Level 1, Hanner-Sidhe Warlock (Hazelchan84) (Cordie’s log, as per usual, is riddled with inconsistencies and fantasised events which have once again been meticulously cross-checked against the reports of the other party members. The only parts left up to speculation are Cordie’s reports of her own thoughts and feelings) Met up with a group to go back to Zobeck. The plan was to remove the furrogs from the fort near Still Tower. The secret plan was that I wanted the tower. Location with good magic access, near to the city but not too near. Lots I could do with a witch tower… The group was happy to fight, I think they really like fighting, most of them. Went to Zobeck first, people and me wanted to look around shops. I saw Sistora, but her books had rebelled against her. Some giant metal men came to help her. Tall nerd was suspicious of them and how they move with no people inside. We went to help others talk to people until the rebellion was quelled. A couple (but not the couple) looked at weapons and found a sword that shoots itself at people and a bow that was stronger than Cordie. Tall nerd wanted to talk to the weavers because he needs new clothes. They didn’t make or sell clothes. Magic robes are hard to find, not as hard to find as I can be, but still difficult. We found some fun books at Sistora’s, mine had a lady on it. The homewrecker found a book about how to be an orog, I had no idea she was into that, maybe tall nerd can give her tips sometime. He found a book made of flesh, and I gave him the really boring one since I owed him a favour and he seems to like boring things. The witchy looking one (has no hat, though if that was remedied she’d decently look the part) found a book about speaking dragon. She didn’t have money to buy it, so I bought it. We stayed in Zobeck. I asked people and heard about two inns in the central area: One sounded really, really boring, with stuff like a post service and a market and shops and all sorts of other amenities in the inn itself, The Seven Bells. The other was The Silk Scabbard, and had lots of entertainment, so we went there. The party absolutely did not regret our choice in establishment. There was a pit with a man fighting a chicken. It looked like the chicken was winning until somehow a fight broke out. Nobody saw who the winner was but the owner assured people that it was not the chicken. This Tyron guy was very pleased that there was a brawl. People wanted to be scheduled to fight in the pit, but that was going to take too long. I let slip to Tyron where we were going and what we were going to do, he offered to help, the group didn’t want help. So we left the city. On the way out about a hundred massive owls with armoured people on top flew over heading the same way we were. Some people got panicky, and we hurried to the fort. The fort was being manned by not-furrogs. We approached and said that we also weren’t furrogs. They let us in and said that Lord Tyron had lead them to take the fort back. Some people were very upset by this. I thought it was entirely convenient, they did all the work for us. Victory for Cordie. As long as they hadn’t also taken the tower. We went off to the tower to check. Some people wanted to go in the secret entrance, I didn’t think we needed to, there was a perfectly good front door and no furrogs to stop us from using it. I thought. We went in and it was empty until a woman said that it was not empty. She said she was Feestra, I said I was Cordie. She said the undead ogres invited her to live there, and she came out with all four of them. Again. They must like dying, they do it so often. Maybe they should join the Cohort, people here also seem to like dying enough to keep coming back for more. The woman had a piece of paper stuck to her face with a nail in her head. It made her look kind of silly. We went back and forth about who should get to live here. She wanted to share, I didn’t, but I didn’t say that. Tall nerd whispered the word vampire to me. I told everyone to stand in smart places, and then played my hand. I told Feestra that I should get to live here, because I knew all the secrets there. She thought she knew the secrets, but I knew more, she seemed interested. I took her downstairs to show her around, with tall nerd, recently-dumped girl and two of the ogres, one of which was a little greener than the others. There was a weird box in my basement. Feestra called it her bed. I told her that was a silly place for a bed, the secret entrance leads out right next to it. She didn’t know about the entrance because she couldn’t swim. Or wouldn’t swim. I think the fact the water was moving upset her. So I offered to show her a better place for her stupid bed, and opened the secret door. She was very interested and walked right in. Then the statues attacked her and I shut the door behind her. Her angry screeching was pretty funny, all like “I’m going to kill you as soon as I get out of here!” and “Blaaagh!” and “Curse you Cordie for being so much smarter than I am and outwitting me so easily that it was like a parent lying to their child! How could I possibly show my stupid paper-covered face to the other vampires after facing such humiliation at your hands?”. She talked a lot.  Big Green version 3 whacked me with her club and everyone started fighting. I created another Feestra to tell the ogres to attack each other. I will never get tired of that trick. When I heard real Feestra destroying the statues I turned her into fake Feestra, and as soon as she came out the ogres attacked her instead of us or themselves. It was hilarious, all like “No you idiots that’s an illusion, listen to me!” and “Woe is me how am I so terrible as a leader that I can’t even convince my own idiot minions to obey me? Whoever created that illusory me must be so much smarter and more charismatic and a far, far better leader than I am, and they definitely deserve to be the owner of this tower instead of me!”. She definitely had time to say all of that when she was getting hit in her face. Tall nerd jumped in the water, and then he wasn’t in the water, Feestra was, and Feestra was him, which was awkward as the ogre kept attacking him instead. Feestra was screeching like her skin was being melted off, and when she eventually got out of the water her skin was melted off. She killed Big Green for hitting her while she was in the water. I finished her off as everyone from upstairs was coming down, finished dealing with their own ogres.  We cleaned up the last one and then cleaned up properly. We got rid of Feestra’s bed and burned up all the ogre bodies. I kind of wish I could have kept them around to come back again. They’re fun to trick. I showed everyone the divination room and let them use the crystal ball. Detect Magic was cast, and Feestra’s robes and stupid face-paper were magical. Tall nerd wanted to Identify them, so we went back to the city to buy some pearls. I asked about and found two places that might. One sounded like a magic shop that sold potions and scrolls and such, the other was called The Temple of Painful Pleasures. Some members of the group were adamant about going to the temple. I guess they’re very pious. The temple was nice, but we weren’t supposed to bring in clothes or weapons. Nobody else had any, except for the occasional whip, so it was all fair really. We spoke to a priestess called Nariss Larigorn. She asked us if we were there for magic, secrets, pleasure, pain or some combination. I would have probably said all, but we were pretty busy so I only asked about the pearls we needed. She sold us some but they were a little more expensive and premium. She said she was interested in us, and might contact the Cohort with missions to do. Or might contact me with missions to do, I’m not sure. I don’t actually know if Zobeck has one of those magic mission sending stones. If not then they should. I’m interested to see what missions she needs help with. We went back to my tower, tall nerd did some magic to lock the doors, and then we tried to identify the items. The face paper is a prayer of protection from magic, tall nerd took it. The robes were protective, but cursed, dumped girl took those. I guess she likes being cursed. She also bought The Harvester, which kind of suited her. Everyone else didn’t get anything so they looked at me. I gave them each about 200 gold, because Cordie is a generous leader. I also took the witchy one on as an apprentice. She’ll need a hat though, maybe I can get coatrack to make her one… Tall nerd then tried identifying some weird purple stone he had, but the crystal ball broke and nearly killed everyone. I'm going to need to get that fixed.... I now have a tower and an apprentice. It’s all coming together. (Don’t try to sneak into my tower without permission, I’ll know about it.) Also the rules of the Temple of Painful Pleasures are: - No clothing except robes - No weapons except whips - No fighting anyone - No killing anyone unless you want to be sacrificed to their goddess - No interrupting anyone's pleasure - The acolytes are there there for fun (they wear red neck ribbons), but hurting each other costs 100gp per hour and has to be done in private. An hour with the High Priestess is 1000gp - All the other templegoers are guests and you can arrange to do things with them if you both want. If you're doing a mission for them you gotta follow the temple rules, or it'll make the Cohort look bad and unprofessional.
Session 116 [Mission 2P/Special]:  Westward Ho, Landlubbers! Jannis The Red (Physh), Brecht Fighter 5 Zeek (uh), Sidhewair Wizard 1 Nardual Robalar (Esprit), Firbolg Druid 1 Veilitos Aidous (Rofl/Rill), Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer 2 Valeiros (Depraved Lunatic), Sidhewair Barbarian 1 Elusive (Kirk R), Brecht Rogue 1 penned by Veilitos Aidous I wasn't a fan of undertaking this mission to begin with.  I, and most of the others who had gathered, were not of the sea.  Most had not even seen the sea before joining the Cohort.  Jannis was confident however and that drove us to try.  The mission decided upon was to assist Pfalzgraft Erik Danig in the pursuit of Clarissa "Gorgeous Doom" Scias. So we embarked on our journey west from our little isle, toward the city of Backgate in Blackruft, Danigua.  The seas were rough but our confidence in Jannis drove us safely on our journey with no incident of note. On entering the city, we headed immediately to meet the Pfalzgraf.  He was genuinely not concerned about our ability and whether or not we had yet purchased our sea legs.  Jannis did not mention needing to purchase such a pair of legs before our journey began dispite asking us if we had everything we needed and him assuring us that we needed nothing special for boat combat. Jannis pressed him, and Pfalzgraf agreed to take us out on his boat before we left to test our readiness. Once again on the rough open water, we were tested.  Elusive and Nardual were asked to spar with a guy named Carl.  They punched each a few times and Pfalzgraf seemed satisfied.  Not wanting to be punched, Zeek and I asked if there was some other test we could do.  So, we tossed as many spells into the ocean as we could.  Though each of us only actually managed to cast accurately once a piece. Pfalzgraf was disappointed and told us we would not be welcome on his mission. With no mission at hand and not wanting to return to the Cohort so soon, we decided to create our own mission.  The area surrounding Blackruft is for the most part, wuite unappetizing, though the goblin lands to the west, Urga-Zai, are yet quite unknown to the Cohort. So, once again we travel west and south around the mountain that divides these nations. Nothing of note happened before entering Urga-Zai; and we encountered no one when we briefly walked through Khurin-Azur of Khurin-Azur, Dwerren lands.  Though somewhere along the journey Nardual and Elusive both realized they could have been foraging they entire time we had been had been walking and could have saved us some use of rations. From the very edge of the mountains dividing Khurin-Azur and Urik-Na of Urga-Zai, we cut north and camped our first night in goblin lands.  I wish I could say it was uneventful, as without a doubt, this was the most scared I have ever been.  We camped just off the road.  Having seen no one in many days we expected the trend to hold.  It did not. During the first watch, Narudal, Zeek and Elusive sat about chatting and spotted a light winding its way through to trees toward our camp.  They woke the rest of us in time for us to see an angelic creature, probably a messenger of a god cross the road and approach.  She spoke with no emotion, but somehow the inflections in her voice were almost musical.  The language she spoke was foreign to us all, but I think we can could guess at it in hindsight. Zeek held up his hands, as if to way wait for a moment, and promptly sat near the fire and began to ritual cast comprehend languages.  While he cast, she continued her monologue as if he had not stood before her or spoken.  A few moments later she finished and walked back into the woods.  We all waited patiently, confused, while Zeek finished his incantation and then turned to us not having realized the messenger had already left. We returned to bed. Briefly.  For a few hours later Jannis woke us again, something clearly amiss and concern in his voice.  The sky had turned red and a wind storm, seemingly from nowhere, was beginning to rattle our camp.  Then we heard a sound we all recognized and feared.  The footsteps of an army approached us.  We broke camp with ferocity and hid in the woods.  Minutes later a goblin army, lead by the messenger passed by us on the road.  Somewhere near the back, a young girl heralded as a god.  The Khinasi girl we all assumed to be Hana or Thinvasxea.  As best we could gather, there were at least 1,500 goblins.  The group would match that which was encountered in Ariya.   Within a few minutes of passing the storm and the sky returned to normal.  They headed north-west so in the morning we continued our travel due west. The next night, we were beset by a heard of wild boars.  They charged us quickly but were slowed by the entangling roots of Nardual.  Jannis did his best to grab their attention, but one ran by him and charged me, knocking me to the ground. I was able to get away, but it next charged Zeek goring him dead.  Once the fighting died down, we did our best to heal Zeek and shared some great fresh bacon.  It did wonders for us all. In the morning we continued.  At some point Nardual tries to speak to a small blue bird about the army and gain more information.  The blue bird did not provide any helpful detail.  Not to be shown up, Valeiros decided to hunt down a squirrel to talk to.  The squirrel tells us of a 'green cave' and is willing to take us to it. It so happens, 'green cave' was a Black Skull goblin fortress in the Vulzin region of Urga-Zai. We observed it for some time, the structure appeared to be of Brecht constuction.  We also saw quite a few goblins, at least 50,  with crossbows and domesticated animals as well as scouting parties.  Also of note, there way be owlbears in the area.   Not wanting to return to the Cohort empty handed, we decided to set a trap for a party. I was on no use during this time, having no experience in trap construction, but we managed to set 2 snares, a branch pull, and 3 rocks on a rope.  Elusive rode the donkey to gather a party and lead them to our position.  All, except one of te rocks on a rope, were tripped by the boar-riding-goblins. during the battle Nardual was attacked by 2 goblins who cut him down.  Zeek put them to sleep, and amazingly Nardual refused to die and just stood back up on his own.  Jannis was surrounded by boars and I managed to put quite a few of them to sleep as well.  We finished them off quite easily. Two goblins were left alive with hopes that we could gather information from them.  By pure luck, one spoke low-brecht. In time, we were able to extract that there was at least one repeating ballista in the fort as well as more spider-riders than there are boar-riders.  Then we were spotted by a very suspicious bat.  Flying during the day, which turned quickly back toward the fort.  We gathered what we could to collect goblin bounty and returned home.  A letter was penned to be sent to Amir Gerad in Farid el-Arrasi to inform him of the army we saw accompanying a goddess. To be honest, this was more what I expected Cohort and mercenary work to be like.  It was enjoyable and rewarding.  Perhaps when I tell my father this story, he will start to understand why I left Innishiere.  I've now encountered things which I can't immagine I would have ever seen as a border-man.
Session 115: The Start of Something New  Party Members :  Cordelia "Cordie" Woodwytch; Cellwair Warlock, lvl 6 (Serephen)  Orithar Trisk; Half-Orog Wizard, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats)  Eirena Lightshadow; Rjurik Cleric/Warlock, lvl 5 (Depraved Lunatic)  Savas Al-Hadar; Khinasi Cleric, lvl 5 (Physh)  Phage; Vos Cleric, lvl 4 (Kristen B)  Brbl; Piney Sorcerer, lvl 3 (Leon K)  Raven Tonks Rowan; Hanner Sidhe Warlock, lvl 1 (Hazelchan84)    Raven writes:  We visited Zobeck and the surrounding area on a mission to gain access to a tower for Cordie, my new mentor.  When we were in Zobeck, we visited the local book shop, where the kobold who owned it was stuck under some of the merchandise. We decided to return when she had cleaned up. So, we decided to look at weapons in the Merchant guild and see if we could find anything interesting. We found a clockwork sword that launched the blade from the hilt. I signaled to Savas that I thought this was a cool weapon that he may be interested in.  He also found a bow that required quite a bit of strength to use. Savas did buy the sword.  When we returned to the book shop, most of us searched for books, here is a list of what we found:  Enchanting Ideas by Heath Moores  The History of Magic by Elder Rex  Animals of the Forest by Hertab Drumlend  Finest Research on the Draconic Lexicon.  Eat, Prey, Club - A Guidebook for Orcs  Cordie and Orithar both bought books at the shop and then we proceeded to find a place to stay for the night with Cordie suggesting two places and the group unanimously  picking the one she had described as “having everything we could want”. The Silk Scabbard was the inn that we arrived in. It was filled with scantily clad women and had a brawl pit in the middle, where a small man was fighting a rather large chicken with a spoon. Cordie talked to a strange looking man that seemed to be the owner of the establishment. I saw him slip Cordie some money and then a bar brawl proceeded to break out.  The next thing I know, I was waking up to Eirena standing over many unconscious people. We stay the night at the Silk Scabbard. The Next Morning, Cordie talks with Tyron while we have breakfast. And while we head out on our mission to the fortress, we see a Flock(?) of owl knights with riders with lances fly over the party heading east. Our trip is uneventful, and we approach the fort after night fall, seeing no Furogs, instead seeing the large owls with knights taking over the fort, there is the burning of bodies that seem to be the Furogs. When we ask the knights what they are doing here they state that they are in the employment of Tyron.   With the fort cleared, we head over to the tower Cordie wishes to claim. Upon arrival there are no signs of life. We enter through the front door and hear a women's voice coming from behind one of the doors. Cordie talks with the voice, persuading her to come out and reveal themselves. The door opens and 4 undead ogres and a woman in red robes steps out. One of our party members whispers “vampire”. Cordie talks with the vampire about who should own the tower. Cordie tells the vampire that she knows more about the tower than the vampire does, the vampire basically says prove it, so she and the vampire, and 2 ogres, go downstairs with part of the party, while we remain upstairs with the other two ogres. When we hear the sounds of battle starting downstairs, the ogres go to grapple the closest party members, Savas and Eirina, they manage to grab Savas, in the midst's of the fight, we let out a few eldritch blasts out at the ogres. When the ogres on the ground floor are defeated, we rushed downstairs to hoping to aid our fellow cohorts. But they had managed to defeat the others without our help.   After looking at the items left over from the battle, that seemed magical, we head back to Zobeck to obtain pearls in order to cast identify on the items. We end up at The Temple of Painful Pleasures. Most of the party entered, stripping of their clothes, although Cordie kept her hat on. We negotiated for the pearls as well as some other magic supplies. (we feel the need to return her in our downtime). We return to the tower and go up to the divination room where the others tested the magical items, it seemed to be going well when suddenly the crystal ball exploded, and we were knocked out (again!). After everyone was healed from that experience, Cordie gave out rewards for helping her on her mission, and she asked us to be her apprentice. We agreed to the terms on the condition of our own room in the tower, Cordie wants us to get a hat, and anything that would normally be a favor we get for “free”. We then rest and conclude our adventure.   RAVEN TONKS ROWAN 
Session 117 Mission 1Y We have met death and his name is Nicolai Participants Kazimir Volkov, Cleric 3 – Adam B. Shlar Ohmste, Wizard 5 – Michael Darvius Alandre, Monk 7 – Darvius Tal, Einar Thrum, Fighter 4 – Sloth Hen, Fighter 1 – Hazelchan Dyer Byon, Cleric 1 – Kirk We gathered in the Cohort to prepare to travel to Rhzlev and assist the Tsarina Chessa once again with her brewing rebellion. Having met with the group that had assembled and realizing their relative inexperience I did worry for our chances of success. Still I do remember my first days at the Cohort and it is part of my duty to prepare and assist others to become dutiful and productive members of the family. I gave Dyer and Hen some gold for potions after introducing them to Persephane. Tal had requested a horse as he was skilled in mounted combat, so I helped him at the stables and requested a horse. As prepared as we were going to be we set out for Rhzlev on the trip there we did see the Roc flying overhead, but it did not molest our boat. I do wonder if there is anything left of little bird insider the creature’s mind. When we arrived in Rhzlev we met with the Tsarina and requested what she knew about the place that needed assaulted. She told us of the old ruin, being in disrepair but well-guarded. She was specifically concerned about an old warrior named Nicolai who was said to be as strong as an army himself. The fortress though had a back entrance. She tells us that she needs a ledger they have that list the names of the rebels. We obtain ley-line access and endeavor to travel towards the old fortress. We travel south and continue to get to know each other and assess each others abilities. As we near the bend in the river we catch sight of the ruins and discuss plans. Shlar and I decide we will sneak around back and scout the rear entrance. We cautiously avoid the guards using the wood line to our advantage. The guards never notice a thing. Shlar is rather skilled at moving silently for a wizard. We find that the rear is guarded by a Vos man, we can also see a few others inside including an old warrior we believe to be Nicolai. We make a plan for Kazimir to speak to the guards and try to lure Nicolai to the front, but his ruse is discovered. Shlar and I are in position when we hear the sounds of conflict erupt in the front. At this point I knew the mission was likely a failure but taking out one of the combatants was probably my best play. So I loosed three arrows at him all finding their home. Shlar also let loose a bolt from his crossbow. The grizzled vos man took all the arrows and still charged us. Retreating backwards and firing he charged Shlar, then the old man Nicolai took up his crossbow with expert precision shooting it at me. I easily caught the bolt and threw it back at him, I could see the bolt was enchanted. However, his thick plate armor deflected it. I called for Shlar to retreat, and we made our way towards the front where the others were heavily engaged with the guards at the front. It was not going well for them. I harried the foes with my arrows as some of them began to retreat into the fortress, under the effects of a charm spell cast on them by Kazimir. Soon Nicolai emerged from the fortress and engaged with his massive longsword, he was outfitted in magical full plate armor as well. As he moved into combat it was terrifying to watch. I have faced my skilled opponents in my time but his attacks were so powerful, precise and swift he was able to drop Kazimir and Tal in one fluid motion. They are surrounded so I leap into combat attempting to disrupt the ki of one of the vos and Nicolai, mustering all my skill I strike Nicolai once he shakes off the stunning attack with ease, I try again this time striking him in a nerve center in his neck. At first he seems to shake it off, but I find the nerve center and he is stunned. This allows those still standing to retreat. However, two of my brothers are down and I know that I am no match for this monster of a man. I call out to him and offer a ransom of 500 gold, he laughs calling it cowards coin. He says “In the old days I would have killed them without a second thought. However, I need information more than coin.” Nikolai holds his sword to Tal and Kaz. Knowing I can not betray our contract, but still must protect my brothers I offer him a price he can not refuse. The magical Mace of the Depths, he accepts the terms and says he was planning to send them back missing a few limbs but for the mace he will allow us to claim them. Accepting him at his word, I approach and lay down the mace. He allows me to claim to claim them back to us. We make our way back to Rhzlev to debrief Tsarina, Shlar casts minor illusion of the Vos woman who recognized us from her court. She agrees to let us stay in Rhzlev for the week and recover, in the town our fight with Nikoli spreads like wildfire. People seem in awe of us that we all survived a conflict with “Nikolai the Throne Ender”. It seems this man goes about the Vos kingdoms killing their rulers and throwing the lands into Chaos. Ydmila our old friend at the Inn tells us of his crossbow called Challenger, that if you are hit by it you have to compelled to fight him. We discuss our plans and decide to head south and explore the kingdom of Berhagen and to catch a boat in their capital back to the Cohort. As we journey, I catch sight of a large fort at the edge of the ocean near the mountains. Standing outside the well-hidden fort we see a blue and red dragon born. I approach and greet them in Draconic. They point to Hen and inquire “Have you come to drop of that one with us?”. Soon we are greated by an older Ehrsheigh named Lady Mispera, she invites us in after learning we are members of the Cohort. It turns out this keep is a refuge for misfits. People who do not fit in with normal society for one reason or another, many Shae, Dragonborn and other races are about. As we eat and refresh ourselves, we learn about the keep, called Last Hope. We offer to bring them supplies and explain about the Cohort and that some of her people would be welcome to join the Cohort if they wished. Later in the evening we are approached by a wman named Katlyn she informs us that Lady Mispera is dieing. That she has been coughing up blood, and she has had this condition for months possibly years. Soon a group of Dragonborn come in bearing Lady Mispera they are going to see her aided, even if she refuses. She has a very calm and peaceful demeanor throughout. We discuss what we can do to help her Kazimir inspects her with his magic and his knowledge, he reveals that he can ease her suffering, but the disease is too much for him to handle with his current level of ability. We offer to take her to the Cohort for a cure. However, she says if she leaves the magics that protect the Last Hope will fade and all will be at risk. When I look at her through the Lein glass she has a ton of blood line, and intense magic about her. She says she knew someone named Kal from the Cohort long ago? Possibly a younger Kallanon? Kazimir casts a spell on her to ease her pain, and she improves. She offers to bless our weapons, and we hesitate but the young Hen presents her hammer to her and Lady Mispera kisses it placing some of her blood on the hammer, enchanting it with divine energy. However, this seems to severely weaken her. The rest of you resist the temptation knowing the cost may be too high to this gentle soul. The group has assembled a chest full of gold that we take back to the Cohort, as payment for us seeking a healer to cure her of the disease that infects her. I will speak to the Kallanon personally about the situation in our lessons.   Hero of the Cohort, Darvius Alandre Carnifex Primera
Session 115: The end of Big Green ( SPECIAL ) Attending Adventurers: -Savas Al-Hadar, LvL 5 Khinasi Cleric ( Physh ) -Phage, LvL 4 Vos Cleric ( Kristen B. ) -Cordelia Woodwytch, LvL 6 Warlock ( Serephen ) -Raven Tonks Rowan, LvL 1 Hanner Sidhe Warlock ( Hazelchan84 ) -Orithar Trisk, LvL 6 Half-Orog Wizard ( Hats4Cats ) -Brbl, LvL 3 Piney Sorcerer ( Leon K. ) -Eirena Lightshadow, LvL 1/4 Rjurik Cleric/Warlock ( Depraved Lunatic ) We assembled at the Cohort to discuss our next venture into the Margreve. Cordie wanted to flush out the keep infested with Bugbears ( Which shall be referred to as Furrogs for the rest of the log ), to secure herself the spire 15 minutes away from it. So many people starting to build themselves mage towers and here I am, saving up for improved armaments... I knew I shouldn't have skipped the dancing lessons my parents wanted me to partake as a child. I could save so much money from my armor alone... I digress. On our journey towards Torova Temylatin, we encounter the Kraken. Or rather, one of it's tentacles. It was just standing there, menacingly, until Cordie waved at it and it seemed to wave back. Don't know what that was all about, but I'm just glad we had a safe journey. No sight of the Roc, or the Bird, depending on wether we can still call it the Roc, with it being cured from it's awnsheglian affliction. Anyway, we land in Zobeck and are immidiately drawn by it's luxurious allure and bookstores. It seemed like Cordie fancied the pink Kobolds bookstore from last time, so we went over there to do some due shopping. The sight we were greeted with was... weird, to say the least. Tons and tons of books were scattered across the street in front of the shop. Some people came to grab some freebies, until some clockwork golems came out of nowhere to clean up the mess. We heard Sistora inside of the book heap and asked if we should return later to buy books. While I couldn't understand what she was saying, Cordie led us off to the Merchants District, so that answers my question. Savas and Raven were looking around for interesting weapons, Raven looking for fancy swords in particuliar. While I also wanted to take a look around, I wouldn't want to abandon my pact weapon just yet, so I refrained from being tempted by the quite peculiar weaponry. Savas decided to buy a sword that also functioned as a ranged weapon, by hurtling the blade a good distance away, once a certain button is pressed. That is some fine craftsmenship, I must admit. Only works once of course and must be reloaded by hand. We also located bows which can take advantage of the drawstrength of able bodied bowmen. While I can't say I recommend everyone to take a look at it, I'm sure there are a few niche stragglers who are as dextrous as they are strong, who would want to know about these types of bows. They are very expensive though, so beware. Before we began marching back to Sistora's bookstore, Savas pulled me aside, for a brief, private moment. Before I could open my mouth to ask about it, he took my hand and put a golden ring, engraved with intricate flowers and the words for fire and water, in Rjuven and Basarji respectively, on my hand. I stared at it with disbelief, before returning my gaze to Savas' face, holding back tears of joy. I've never felt so treasured. He was constantly one upping himself in these matters, where I can't even figure out what I can do in return... What did I ever do to deserve this man? We returned to Sistora's Bookstore to stock up on reading material. Orithar found and bought a book made out of human flesh. I can't remember what it was about, but honestly, I'm glad I don't remember that book. Oh gods, the memory is returning. In any case, Cordie gave Orithar another book, which she considered boring. I must admit, maths sounds boring, but changing your spells by changing formulae of them? Colour me interested. I'll need to make sure to ask Orithar about it sometime. Let's hope he keeps the other book somewhere where I'll never be able to see it. That's nightmarefuel. Raven managed to snag a book about learning Draconic, the language of dragons. Sweet deal, if you ask me. That reminds me, I need to learn so many languages still. Cerilia is full of all sorts of fey creatures and I've been frequenting the Margreve alot. Midgardian, Sylvan, Basarji... so many languages, so little time. I myself was looking for books regarding historical Zobeckian martial arts manuscripts but only found a book that serves as a guide on how to be an Orog. In Midgardian, of course. Well, since it was in the martial arts category, I might go through it in the future, when I don't have to save Nasaadi from the imminent death that her childly innocence gets her in more often than not. I hope Valvaran and Jadiele are taking good care of her. We decided that it would be best that we stay in Zobeck for the night, as most of our group were unable to see in the dark and it was getting late. Wise decision I must say. Cordie asked around for some quality resting places and led us to the Silk Scabbard. She said it had lots of entertainment and... well. If you consider a Sidhewair fighting against a giant chicken with a spoon entertaining, then I've got just the place for you. I remember seeing Cordie talking to this other small looking guy and before I knew it, a tavern brawl broke out. I quickly made my way to the edge of the brawl, as I was caught off guard. I saw Orithar duking it out with two minotaurs, Savas knocking people down with a chair, Raven getting knocked out in the first few minutes... Phage was nowhere to be seen and I was getting approached by brawlers. So I did the only logical thing, grabbed a chair and bashed their heads in. The rest of the brawl was kind of a blur, as everything happened so fast. However, as the brawl died down and I smacked down my last opponent, I looked around the tavern. I was the last one standing, as even Orithar and Savas were brought down. I couldn't and still can't believe it! My first tavern brawl was a great success! Made all the spoils of war in form of foods and drinks all the sweeter.  We left the next morning to finally get to work. We had spent quite some time relishing in Zobeck's luxurious alleys, but it was time for serious business. Or so we thought. A flock of about a hundred armored knights riding atop armored knights flew over our heads towards the fort. I believe the small man Cordie was talking to learned of the forts location and craved the loot and battle. How very gracious of him. We travelled for two days, trying to catch up to the owl knights, to no avail. They had already cleared out the fort and claimed all the loot for the man that tasked them. Orithar and Savas were screaming and fuming with frustration. They have been looking forward to a fight for quite some time. Now, with the fort already cleaned up, we had to hope that the furrogs or someone else revived the undead ogres.  For their sanities sake atleast.  We return to the tower which Cordie was looking to claim. While I was looking forward to entering from the secret entrace of the tower, Savas' hunger for battle prompted him to kick in the fron door. We were not ambushed by 4 undead ogres, atleast not instantly. Instead, a female voice called out from further inside. As we beckoned it to show itself, the 4 ogres and the woman, a very unsightly lady we learned was named Feestra came out of a small side room. While I wondered how the ogres fit in there, Codie began parleying with it, while Savas and I stared down the ogres. Cordie brought 2 of the ogres and the lady, which Orithar revealed to be a vampire, downstairs and a little later, a fight broke out. The ogres upstair, beset by Raven, Brbl, Savas and I tried to grapple the former two of us. While one managed to grab Savas, I managed to slip through it's grip. Not about to let Savas stay inside that ogres grasp, I commanded it and it's ally to drop what was in their hands. The one that tried to grab me wasn't so pleased and gave me a taste of it's ( Rather painful ) morning star. I cast upon myself another form of defensive magic, causing the ogre to miss most of it's attacks. I went on the offensive with Brbl and Raven probiding fire support and not long after we were done with our lot of ogres. The other three finished their part of enemies to handle, so we began operations of cleaning up this place. We destroyed bodies of the undead ogres for good, obliterated the coffin of the vampire lady, checked if her armaments were magical, which they were and prepared to reventure to Zobeck, to attain some pearls. We learned that we could attain pearls at two places, an ordinary magic shop and a very... extraordinary sounding temple called "The Temple of Painful Pleasures". And like the sensible adventurers we are, we rushed towards the Temple of Painful Pleasures. Well, some of us did. I decided to wait outside with the sweetest man alive. After that fight, it was good to spend some quiet time resting against Savas' chest, whispering sweet nothings into his ear and hearing his calming voice reciprocate said sweet nothings. It is moments like these that make me fall in love with him over and over again. It took the group a good while to return from their painful pleasures, but we pressed on back to the tower. We identified the items we looted during our battle there and found out that the robes that Feestra wore were cursed, but provided a permanent instance of "Mage Armor", which is essentially a better piece of studded leather armor. Only downside is, Phage is going to keep that robe on for the rest of her life, or until she is the subject of a spell that removes curses. That girl really loves getting into trouble... We then try to identify the Indigo Star, which Orithar carries around with him. However, the crystal ball inside Cordie's tower, which we used to amplify our divination magic, shattered into a million pieces and damaged us pretty heavily upon trying to identify the object. Perhaps something else might uncover the secrets of the Indigo Star, but I believe the general consensus was that we leave that matter for another time. Cordie payed Savas, Brbl, Raven and I some gold, offered Raven apprenticeship and begrudgingly took in Orithar as a guest. I don't think she'll get over the loss of the crystal ball anytime soon. Oh well, I wish her the best of luck in getting it restored to it's former glory. All in all, this mission was rather successful. We got to fight some tough monsters, went shopping in Zobeck, attained Cordie's tower and got Phage some cursed albeit powerful robes. I'm certainly looking forward to coming to visit the Margreve again in the future. Now, I'll hope to see if this book about becoming an Orog is simply going to be an interesting read like the book about interesting penguin facts, or if I might actually learn something sweet off of it. Only time will tell. That is all. -Signed, Eirena Lightshadow
Session 117 (1Y): Meeting Death and a Hopeful Healing   Played on the 23rd of February 2020  Party Members:  Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius)   Shlar Ohmste; Sidhelien Wizard, lvl 5 (Michael H)   Tal Thrum; Vos Fighter, lvl 4 (SlothSlow)   Kazimir Volkov;Vos Cleric, lvl 3 (Adam B)   Dyer Byon; Anuirean Cleric, lvl 1 (Kirk R)   Hen; Awnshegh Fighter, lvl 1 (Hazelchan84)  I feel less prepared than ever before. I thought I knew how to fight but after seeing that “MAN” take down my senior cohort members with ease, I’m not quite as assured of myself. Maybe practicing with my weapons and Making new friends will make me feel better.  Report:  I meet the others in a sitting room of the Cohort to discuss the change of plans and our next steps for the mission. The group decided to aid the Tsarina. Darvius(?) shows me and the other newbie around the cohort a little, giving us pointers, and someone buys us Healing potions, before we leave. We depart by ship and arrive at Rhyzlevsky soon after. We then seek audience with the Tsarina to see what she requires assistance with. Darvius (enough people have said it that I am sure of his name now) speaks to the Tsarina for our group. She states that rebels have been assaulting them, and that they have a book/ledger that contains information needed to take down all the rebel associates. Darvius asks for all the information that she can give us. She says that they are occupying an old fort that is very ram shackled, and run down, it has a back entrance, but it is probably guarded. He proceeds to ask about the BlackCloaks (they sounded like mercenaries), and apparently the Tsarina still employs them, but they have been of no help getting this book. The Tsarina also says that there is an old Vos at the fort by the name of Nikolai, who is quite powerful and keen. She states: "If you fight him you will surely die. It would take an army of my best men to kill him." She also gives us directions to the fort. Shlar(?) request leyline access before we leave.  We head out of the city, and head south for the rest of the day, setting up camp in the edge of the forest. The Senior members of the Cohort ask about how prepared the other newbie, Dyer, and I think we will fare in a fight and ask about our weapons. Upon finding out that I had no ranged weapons, the one named Kazimir suggested that he could transmute some gold into a Hand Crossbow for me. I was flattered and everyone pitched in, I feel that I should owe them some debt, but they said to think nothing of it, so instead I will fight with honor beside them in the morn’. The night passes quietly and in the Morning, we head south to the river. As we neared our destination, Darvius and Shlar attempt to sneak ahead to look for the rear entrance and scout ahead. When they return, they tell us of the two Vos women guarding the front entrance and the single Vos man near the back, but there is sure to be more. The Plan we form relies on us to wait for nightfall. We do so and set up camp a few miles away.  When it is time, Darvius and Shlar sneak ahead, and we give them about ten minutes to get in position. Then Kazimir goes up to the front door to create the distraction, by lying to the guards and asking for Nikolai. His lies do not ring true and weapons are drawn. I head over the bridge to provide Kazimir with back up, while the others also enter the fray. Before we know it, the Barbarian Women have felled Kazimir and they try to retreat with his body, but he is too heavy for them. As I launch another bolt from my crossbow, Dyer swoops in to save Kazimir, manages to get him up, and then falls himself. As the I head toward my fellow cohorts and start to drag Dyer away from the fight under Kazimir’s order, the Vos Women taunt us, and Kazimir uses some kind of magic that seems to calm them. Shlar and Darvius seem to join us back at the front of the fort as a large Vos man in pale blue plate armor, joins the fight with a greatsword. Kazimir goes down again at the hands of the man, whom I was assuming to be Nikolai, and his spell falls with him. Shlar threw a fireball at “Nikolai”, Darvius stuns one of the Vos Women, and Dyer pours a potion down Kazimir’s throat. As quick as that all happens, the “MAN” knocks out both Tal and Kazimir with the hilt of his greatsword.   Suddenly, Darvius manages to hit Nikolai with a blow, and the party retreats, leaving the unconscious Kazimir and Tal at the feet of Nikolai. Noticing they are not with us, Darvius turn back toward Nikolai and offers him 500CC for ransom. Nikolai, holding his greatsword toward our compatriots, denies this offer, stating: "In the old days I would have killed them without second thought. But I need information more than coin." Darvius then offers him a magical lighting mace, and Nikolai accepts this offer.  We get Kazimir and Tal, proceeding to retreat back to whence we came to tell the Tsarina what happened this day. Apparently, one of the women had recognized us and Shlar casts something to show the Tsarina what they looked like. Afterwards, we head to the nearby tavern and, while we are getting served, the maiden pouring our drinks tells us things we had not known Going into that fight, such as, the title that has unanimously been given to the man we fought: "Nikolai the Throne Ender", that his greatsword is called “King’s Death” and his crossbow is called “Challenger” (It has magic that compels whoever it hits to fight the shooter). Nikolai travels to different Vos realms, and murders the new leaders and ensures chaos in the land.  After a week of rest, we head south. Reaching Berhagen, we find a large fort near the edge or the ocean. Intriguingly, we see a Blue and a Red dragonborn standing guard. They point to me asking if I want to be dropped off, confused, we ask what this place is.  One of the dragonborn says, "If you do not know this place, it might be best you leave. It is a sacred place." Upon futher questioning the other states: "We will allow you to meet with Lady Mispera. She will judge your character." Soon after an elder tiefling with purple skin and heavy robes meets us at the doors and invites us in.    She states that this fort is a place for misfits and asks us to keep the location a secret. She is afraid that if the fort is discovered that the occupants will be executed on site. I ask her that in exchange for keeping this place a secret that they come to the Cohort with any requests they may need. She says that the Last Hope (apparently the name of this place) agrees to this. Darvius mentions that “misfits” are also welcome at the Cohort if there are any members that wish to see the world. We offer to trade with them, but Lady Mispera Says they have very little coin, but many able craftsperson's, that could trade services if need be. She invites us to have a drink and some food in the great hall.  The teifling that hands us our food, Katlyn, states that Lady Mispera is dying and needs a healer. The lady had been coughing up blood for months if not years. Shortly after, Lady Mispera is brought into the room by some of her people, intervention style, all her people saying that she needs help. Kazimir inspects her, but at the moment cannot tell what is wrong with her. We spend the night in the fort and in the morning, we meet again in the great hall. Kazimir again looks over Lady Mispera and can tell that she has some kind of late stage lung disease, having til the end of the year at the most. He also says that she has a lot of bloodline and that she is an ehrsheigh. Lady Mispera states: "If I were to leave this place, it would not be as well hidden." And that she once knew a “Kal” within the Cohort with long black hair and a stern look, nearly 200-300 years ago. Kazimir Heals her but says that we need a more powerful healer to fully eradicate the disease. With the lady feeling better she offers to bless our weapons, we initially refuse, but when she insists, I offer up one of my warhammers. She presses it to her lips, leaving a lip print on it, and says it is blessed. Unfortunately, this seems to weaken her again. The rest of the people of the fort offer up a chest of gold in order to see her healed. We take the chest with us as possible payment to the Cohort, leaving Kazimir behind to tend to the lady. We intend to mission back with a healer as soon as possible.  Sincerely, HeN 
Session 117: We Have Met Death and His Name Is Nikolai (Mission 1Y) Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius)   Shlar Ohmste; Sidhelien Wizard, lvl 5 (Michael H)   Tal Thrum; Vos Fighter, lvl 4 (SlothSlow)   Kazimir Volkov;Vos Cleric, lvl 3 (Adam B)   Dyer Byon; Anuirean Cleric, lvl 1 (Kirk R)   Hen; Awnshegh Fighter, lvl 1 (Hazelchan84)  We were initially planning to return to Ariya and see what could be done about Hana and the goblins. The girl’s fate weighed heavily on my mind, and given that the Emir had declared open war against the goblins, we were running out of time. But word had reached the Cohort that a goblin army and a girl matching Hana’s description had been spotted far to the North East. With no time to arrange alternate travel to the Rjurik Highlands, we had to abandon the plan. At least there the girl will be safe from the Tighmaevril blades of the Emir. But I worry that the window to rescue her has closed… After some discussion, we decided to follow up on a rather old posting on the Board of Fate. The Tsarina of Rzhlevskyy needed assistance rooting out some rebels that opposed her rule. I made my objections known; all Vos, Nona or Torva, know only war. This Tsarina claims to be of the new way, but she is just as bloodthirsty as the Torva that preceded her. I looked to Tal for support, but our leader Darvius had done several errands for the Tsarina before and could not be dissuaded. We set off for Rzhlevskyy, and with the exception of a sighting of the great Roc, the journey was uneventful. When we arrived in the floating town, I felt dread wash over me. It had been decades since I had set foot in Vos lands, and now I was back, crawling into the mouth of the lion while it slept. Darvius was granted audience with the Tsarina, and I went along only to obtain access to the leylines. The meeting was uneventful; the Tsarina informed us of the location of a rebel stronghold, a ruined fort about a day’s march south of the city near the bend in the river. The rebels were in possession of a ledger containing the names of known associates, and this book was our objective. The Tsarina’s scouts confirmed that there was a rear entrance to the ruins, but that the compound was heavily guarded. Notable among the guards was a man called Nikolai, an elderly Torva of great prowess in battle. The Tsarina stressed should we engage him in combat, we would likely die. With the meeting concluded, we departed Rzhlevskyy and headed south. We camped on the edge of the forest on the first day. Some of the newer Cohort members did not have ranged weapons available to them, so I called upon the Forgefather’s blessing and transmuted some wood and coin into crossbows and bolts. Before nightfall on the second day, we laid eyes on the fort. Darvius and Shlar scout ahead for the group and return before too long. They had counted two Vos guarding the front entrance, but only one guarding the back. When our scouts returned, we fell back to a safe distance and concocted a plan; we would wait until dark and then return to the Fort. Once again, Darvius and Shlar would sneak around back. The rest of the group would cause a diversion at the front of the Fort and attempt to draw out the guards. In the chaos, Shlar and Darvius would enter and find the book. We returned under cover of darkness and gave Shlar and Darvius the opportunity to get into position. I volunteered to be the center of the diversion, with the rest of the group hiding just out of torchlight to reinforce if things got out of hand. They didn’t have to wait long. I approached the guards and began the ruse. I called out for Nikolai, claiming to want revenge against the Tsarina for her crimes. I have never been one for deception, and these Vos saw plainly through my lies. Weapons were drawn, and the guards surrounded me. I weathered their first round of blows with ease, the Forgefather’s fire tempering my resolve. For a moment, it seemed as if the plan would work. But things quickly turned for the worse. A few well-placed blows from these Vos barbarians brought me low before my allies could reinforce. Tal skirmished with one of the guards as Dyer moved into position and brought me back to my feet. The next few minutes were a blur of flashing steel and torchlight. We stood and fell and stood again. Sensing the battle was about to be lost, I attempted to use magic to calm the wild Vos so we could make an escape. It worked, but several of the Vos fighters were beyond my reach. As we retreated, I was caught by another blow and my spell was released. The Vos were on us again in full force. Through the gloom, Darvius and Shlar emerged. But the Vos had reinforcements of their own. Nikolai had emerged from the front of the Fort and joined the fray. He moved with lightning speed, swinging a cruel broadsword. Tal and I were cut down as we covered the group’s retreat. I awoke hours later at our campsite. Darvius had parlayed with Nikolai and bought the lives of Tal and I with a magical mace. The others had carried our bodies back to the camp and nursed us until we recovered. We knew we had to abandon the mission, and headed back to Rzhlevskyy to lick our wounds. Darvius and Shlar debriefed the Tsarina. To say she was disappointed would be an understatement. The only silver lining was that we identified one of the Torva barbarians who had been spying in the city. Shlar used magic to conjure her image, and the Tsarina made sure all her guards would know her face. We spent the rest of the week at a local inn. When the innkeep there got wind that we had faced Nikolai and lived, she was in disbelief. He was called Nikolai the Throne Ender, and he would travel to Vos lands, murdering Nona Tsars and Tsarinas with King’s Death, his greatsword, and leaving anarchy in his wake. His crossbow, a weapon called Challenger, could compel those it struck to turn and face him in combat. Knowing we had faced such a terrifying foe and lived seemed to embolden the group. After a week of rest, we departed Rzhlevskyy and headed south, following the coast toward Berhagen. A few days into our travel, Darvius spotted a large keep near the water. As we approached, we were greeted by a red and blue dragonborn. Apparently, it was unusual to see hadrachen of different colours working together. They were suspicious of us, but when Darvius showed them the symbol of the Cohort, they invited us in to meet their leader. Lady Mispera was an awnshegh with purple skin and adorned in heavy robes. She explained that we had stumbled upon the Last Hope, a fortress where misfits who were otherwise persecuted by the world could live in peace and quiet. We were invited to stay for dinner, and during that time another awnshegh called Katlyn came to us. She confided that Lady Mispera was gravely ill and had been concealing a sickness from her people for months, possibly even years. She begged for our assistance in curing Lady Mispera. Moments later, Lady Mispera was dragged into the room against her will, flanked by some hadrachen. Her people had her best interest at heart and insisted that she seek treatment. I did my best to identify what it was that plagued her. A deep seated illness was wracking her lungs, far beyond my skills to cure. At best, she would survive through the end of the year. Calling upon the resilience of the Forgefather, I channeled what strength I could to hopefully buy her some time. I would stay at the Last Hope and tend to Lady Mispera while the rest of the group returned to the Cohort to seek out someone strong enough to cure her. Her people offered up a cache of gold as payment for these services. I only hope that help will come soon.
Session 111 (Special): Oh Look, Boy Bits! Played on the 19th of February 2020! Present: Ant; Dwerren Barbarian, lvl 5 (Seraphina Leaf) Galena Abanâthu; Dwerren Rogue/Bard, lvl 5 (Zilarrezko) Nimogene Mammsdotter; Sidhewair Rogue, lvl 5 (Summer) Portia Folkor; Anuirean Fighter, lvl 5 (Lena C) Saorise Auliffe; Anuirean Sorcerer/Paladin, lvl 5 (Serephen) Frank; Human Cleric, lvl 1 (Esprit) Locations: Ber Dairas, Ber Dairas, Binsada. Dragonbathouse. Lamia Fort, Low Asarwe, Binsada. Swamp, the Harrowmarsh. Right, so, Galena got us together to go and visit the Vespidian hive. On our route there, we planned to visit a Dragonbathhouse, and Lamia Fort. Visiting Lamia Fort, we'd have to bring a gift, as an exchange of gifts is custom for the culture of the Lamia when guests visit them. Though, it best we don't give too great a gift, as they would be expected to give a gift at least slightly greater, and giving too great a gift can be seen as an unwelcome and disrespectful challenge.  We decided to take some donkeys and some silk, that we bought in Ber Dairas. While there, I bought me and Portia an exotic meal I still don't know the name of, but it was quite tasty. We went out into the desert, firstly headed towards a Dragonbathhouse. We reached the Dragonbathhouse in a beautiful oasis. A nice dragon named Sami greeted us. Sami had with her a smaller dragon, similar to Saorise's dragon; Aisha. Apparently they're called Candle Dragons. The candle dragons seemed like they were being friendly to one another. Sami suggested we go and relax in the pool. The women started going in, I and Frank hanging back, wanting to be respectful, and let the women have their privacy. Galena didn't care and immediately stripped and jumped in, with Nim and Saorise following her. Sami said it was typical for visitors to all bathe together, men and women. Portia told me it was okay, and that she wanted me to join her. So I did. All of us got into the water, with only Frank not feeling comfortable enough to completely strip down. While in the water; Galena climbed up onto a rock in the middle of the pool, and then dived back in. Nim followed suit, giggling loudly. They convinced Saorise to do the same, though she was initially shy to. I and Portia, after a little water dancing, then followed suit, with Galena making a humorous comment about my genitals. After we had a nice time in the pool, we dried off and Sami shared some food and water with us. The others talked with Sami about something, I must confess I do not know what. I was lost in thought, holding Portia's hand. I think they talked about how much something would cost, and maybe something about the Lamia. Must say sorry for my lack of focus. At the end of our evening, Sami played a lullaby to help us get to sleep. As she played the lullaby, the music became visable notes. These notes shifted into the form of several people, each one hugging each of us. Their hug was warm and created a sinking feeling in me, making me drift off to sleep before I could ask Portia the question I wanted to. I'd have to ask her later. Shame, cause it was such a nice evening. It would have been perfect. The next two days of travel went by uneventfully with no problems. On the third day however, the first watch of the night; Nim and Frank were approached by a horse-like creature. It gave Nim some chocolate apparently, and she said later that it was the best chocolate ever, even better than Mamm's. The creature sought out the Void Dragon, a creature I know never to mess with. It is said that this creature would bring the end of the world, or so I'm told. The creature then could feel something on the wind, and told Nim and Frank to wake the rest of us and get out of here. As soon as the rest of us woke, we all burst into tears at the sight of this beautiful creature. Apparently Nim and Frank both cried too when they first saw it. The creature - who revealed that while it didn't have a name, but was known as Ki-rin - told us to leave quickly. We looked up to see a dark shadow loom over us, moving towards Ki-rin. We fled, looking behind us occasionally to see the Void Dragon and Ki-rin fighting, clashes of lightning in the sky. We kept moving through the rest of the night and into the day, ignoring the need for sleep. I allowed poor exhausted Nim to rest in my backpack as we moved. We could still see and hear the fight we'd fled, more clashes of lightning hitting the sky in the distance, their fight seeming to move westward. So even where they matched, it seemed like it would become an epic war of monsters lasting a hundred years. Slowly, they moved further and further away, until we could no longer see or hear their conflict. We made our way towards the Lamia fort, hoping to continue with what we came to do, despite the awesome encounter we just had. While I had been hoping to ask her on an ideal night, I couldn't contain myself any longer, and asked Portia if we could live together. She said yes, and despite what would happen the following few days, I'm still buzzing with excitement. The next morning we arrived at Lamia Fort. We met up with the Lamia Matriarch Habivi. Exchanged gifts; we gave our mules for them to eat, and Galena gave them silk. Galena's gift was meant for a more personal request, but I think it best that Galena talk about that if she wishes to. She was rejected in her request, and this upset her greatly. Nim comforted her, while Frank talked more to the Matriarch. In exchange for our gifts, we were given a hibernating fey creature, and a letter to give the Vespidians for when we visit them, so they know we're on the up and up. Just as the Matriarch was inviting us to join her for a meal, we were told someone had just arrived at the fort. We were asked if they were a friend of ours. We went out to see who it was. A girl, unconscious, suffering from dark wounds on her body. Magical attempts to heal her by the party didn't seem to do much, though Franks mundane medicine was able to at least stabilize her. All of us were overcome with an overwhelming need to protect this poor girl. Saorise reckoned that the girl was Ki-rin. The Matriarch then came out and upon seeing the girl, immediately was overcome with the same feeling we had, and rushed her to a bed for to rest. She invited us all to stay the night, so we did. The next morning and the girl, who was indeed Ki-rin was awake. Now awake, she was able to remove whatever was making us and the Matriarch completely compelled to protect her. Ki-rin told us her wounds were from the fight with the Void dragon, that she had to flee. Ki-rin, also a dragon by the way, said the Void dragon was now even more powerful than before, having taken some of Ki-rin's power. Saorise offers the Cohort to shelter Ki-rin as she recovers, but Ki-rin refuses, saying she knows how the Cohort treats dragons, before referring to a dragon named Nasaadi is being held at the Cohort, trapped in the form of a toddler. Ki-rin told us that it would be preferable for her to die and be reborn, than to try and heal the wounds. The party said not to kill herself, as they reckoned this Void Dragon could take away Dragons' immortality from them. Ki-rin accepted and agreed to rest at Lamia Fort. On our way out, we heard screams and ran in to see Ki-rin about to try and stab herself with an earring. She was stopped, being too weak to resist, and the Matriarch made sure to keep people watching her. We left, hoping she'd be safe, and moved on towards our intended destination; the Vespidian hive, hoping to make new allies for the Cohort. Unfortunately, during a night in the swamps of the Harrowmarsh, we were awoken by Nim and Frank telling us we needed to quickly and quietly get out of here. Nim had seen a black mist coming down towards us from the night sky: it was the Void Dragon, or maybe a projection of it, I'm not sure. For some reason it didn't simply attack us. As we were trying to row away, we heard its voice in our heads. It demanded we tell it where she was, saying it could smell her on us. We obviously didn't tell it anything, so it left saying we were lucky it was preoccupied with finding Ki-rin. At this point, we decided it best to move on back to the fort, worried that it was only a matter of time that the Void dragon would find the Lamia hosting Ki-rin. This meant we wouldn't be meeting the Vespidian, but this was more important. We, again, ignored the need for sleep, rushing our way back to Fort Lamia. I, Portia and Galena going to see the Matriarch to explain what had happened. Nim, Frank and Saorise going to check on Ki-rin. I wasn't there, but when Nim, Frank and Saorise went into the room with Ki-rin, black smoke came out of all of their nostrils and went towards Ki-rin. She managed to break one of them, but the other two went into her, making her cough violently. She gave Nim a vial with a strange liquid inside, and told her to make the rest of us drink it. I, Portia and Galena drank the liquid, making the same black smoke come out of our nostrils, but for us it was then trapped in the bottle.  Ki-rin continued to cough, and despite our efforts to help her, she insisted she needed to die and that there was no choice this time. We reluctantly accepted after a quiet moment. Frank and Saorise tried to end it for her, but couldn't get through her magical defenses. Realising she had to do it herself, Ki-rin's hair extended in length, cocooning her. She then shrank in size until she turned into a gold egg roughly the size of Nim. The gold egg had the same effect on us as when Ki-rin was unconcious. Galena then managed to convince the Lamia to come to the Cohort and stay there for a while, so that the Void dragon wouldn't get to them. The Matriarch reluctantly agreed, but insisted they come back as soon as possible to their home. We started headed back to Fabrica via the way we came. I took the bottle with the smoke in to keep it safe, and bring back to the Cohort. Though I did suggest we bury it in the desert, far away from anything. But, the other's would rather it be studied. Portia had my back though. Carrying the Void Dragon's smoke, and Kirin's golden egg, we returned to the Cohort halls, where I've got some moving to do. Ant
Session 113 (2I/Special): Deer Sister of Mine Present Members: Agatha Duskhart (Summer) Prudence Duskhart (Lena C) Diesa Gemfire (Zilarrezko) Medi Eirwen (Serephen) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter (Seraphina Leaf) Dragomir Black (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm (SlothSlow) I will here report what I remember from our recent visit to Morrendeep but my memory is rather hazy after everything that happened to us down there. We started our mission in Baruk-Azhik by visiting Overthane Grimm Graybeard who had posted the request on the Board of Fate. He wanted Cohort members to go down there and take it back for him, and that is what we signed up for, but we had other reasons to go down there again. We had been there several times before to try to find Medi’s sister, which we did, but she didn’t seem to get better at all and maybe we could find the answer down there as well.  When we arrived outside of Morrendeep there was a fortification outside where we spent the night. What I remember most from this mission was my sister and when everything else is a haze I seem to be able to recall every moment with her. That night I woke up and asked my sister to have a little chat. We went to a quieter place where we wouldn’t disturb anyone. Since we joined the Cohort Prudence has grown so much. It used to be just the two of us, two freaks against the world, but in the Cohort we found those who didn’t see us that way, or well, Prudence did. My sweet sister made friends and connections I never thought we would have, she opened up our lives to new people.. Then Medi came along, Alseid Medi. After feeling my sister slowly leave my side, still holding my hand tight, but daring to step out into the world, I was so scared. Then Medi came along, an Alseid like my sister and Prudence loved it so much, loved having someone like her to share this new life with, someone who would understand her struggles. I wanted it to be me, and for a while I thought it could be me, me who finally took care of Prudence like she has always taken care of me. In this, I couldn’t and I got so scared that I would lose her. I told her this in a… less calm way and she wouldn’t have it. She told me that our world wasn't just the two of us anymore. There were others who cared and who we cared about, and even if that was it, we would never let go of each other. We slept up on the roof that night as Prudence didn’t feel up for walking down again. The next day we entered Morrendeep by boat and made sure to be careful as we knew very dangerous creatures lurked in there. Our first encounter were some skeletons walking across one of the bridges, they had some metal bars and meat in their hands, clearly trying to sink our boat and call on some beast. Most of us managed to get up on the bridge before the boat sank, but I was pushed back in. Prudence was in the water as well and turned into a crocodile, which Mamm didn’t notice and ended up attacking her, thinking she was the monster. The real monster turned up, a giant jellyfish looking thing that the people outside of Morrendeep had warned us about. It grabbed Mamm and things didn’t look too well when a whistling Korak entered Morrendeep, apparently he was in the area and wanted to help. We kill the jellyfish and make our way to a room to rest and heal.  Our next encounter was a group of humanoid frogs. I had no idea who or what they were and thought it would be best to be on the safe side and just kill them. They screamed and ran, summoning some big trees in the hallway which made it impossible to see them. Prudence managed to talk to them and calm them and in the end they showed us a safe little place to hide and rest in if needed. Next we saw a ghost, it didn’t seem harmful and just looked at me when I tried to communicate with it using magic. The next room however. We found a naked sidhelien woman imprisoned in a pentagram. Drago and Medi managed to free her and she introduced herself as Kaevara. She seemed to be very old and like she had been stuck in there for a long time. She accompanied us for the rest of the mission. We encountered zombies at one point, and one bit Diesa, but Kaevara healed her and made sure she wouldn’t turn into a zombie. Then we started making our way towards the sound of the forge, where the Wendigo was known to be. This is when everything just went wrong. This is when I lost my sister. We tried to steal the sword the Wendigo was working on, but it all ended up a mess. He was strong and took out Korak easily. Even Kaevara was scared and decided to run. This should have been our queue to leave, knowing such a powerful woman wouldn’t stand her ground against the creature. We managed to pull ourselves together, get Korak up and start making our way out of there. Somehow, I’m not sure how, - as this is when my life started to break apart slowly,-  Medi ended up in the canal and Prudence called to me that she wouldn’t leave her behind. But what about me? She left me behind, safe or not, she should have been by my side and not in that water with Medi by the damned monster. They were both unconscious and floating away and the only reason I didn’t run right after was Diesa who stopped me. My sister was gone, because of Medi, and I was so angry, promising myself to make sure Medi would never be close to my sister again. Diesa took my hand, telling me she saw them floating west and guided me there, guided me to see the most horrible sight in my life. My mind was clouded, fear filling my body slowly. She pulled me with her until we found a bridge where Prudence and Medi were washed up. I still have nightmares about running over to Prudence, crying for her to wake up only to see her wounded and dead. I didn’t know at the time so I tried to feed her a healing potion but nothing happened. I remember crying and yelling at Korak to heal her, but there was nothing he could do. My world broke apart and I felt like part of me had been ripped out as we made our way back to Baruk-Azhik. My sister, since we were old enough to talk, had promised me to never leave me, that we would always be together, just the way we were born to be. Yet she was not there. I needed her, more than she needed me. She was always the strong one, my guide when my hatred for the world consumed me, and now I stood without direction. I held onto Diesa, who had lost her twin, her other half. She kept me afloat as we travelled. I remember being in the throne room, crying, yelling, threatening the Overthane to bring her back. Diesa stopped me, telling me it would be useless to be aggressive, angry. He left for a moment to consult his priest and they were gone for what seemed like forever. Then they came back, agreeing to resurrect my sister, and Medi. In return they wanted us to come when called upon if we were needed, all of us. I pleaded to take my sister’s burden as well and got it. Then they woke up. Her eyes were red and she looked weak and… she didn’t look at me but at Medi. The woman she had died for. I got so mad, yelling at Prudence for doing something so stupid and ended up leaving here there in front of the throne with the others. Then and there,  during that talk with Diesa, I realised...… Prudence cared for Medi, a lot. I would dare to call it love. I hated Medi, with all my heart for what she had caused, but when I saw Prudence’s eyes looking at the woman. I couldn’t. I returned to my sister and apologized, even reaching out and stroking Medi’s hair to comfort her. I learned that day that Prudence is the most important thing in my life, but she couldn’t be my whole life. So far I have only lived for her, done everything for her. Nothing felt important if it wasn’t important to her. But I couldn’t live my life like that anymore. Prudence moved away, but she would never be out of my reach, and having that little distance I realised I had to find who I was away from her. Who Agatha was outside of our safe bubble. I would have to be as brave as my sister and open up to the world that had previously just hurt us, but I knew I wasn’t alone. She would have my back. I’m grateful for everyone who was at that mission, for everything they did and ever have done for me and Prudence. I’m hoping this log can be the first step, to step out of that bubble.
Session 111 (Special): Oh Look, Boy Bits! Present: Ant; Dwerren Barbarian, lvl 5 (Seraphina Leaf) Galena Abanâthu; Dwerren Rogue/Bard, lvl 5 (Zilarrezko) Nimogene Mammsdotter; Sidhewair Rogue, lvl 5 (Summer) Portia Folkor; Anuirean Fighter, lvl 5 (Lena C) Saorise Auliffe; Anuirean Sorcerer/Paladin, lvl 5 (Serephen) Frank; Human Cleric, lvl 1 (Esprit) Monster XP N/A Quest XP 250XP for 'rescuing' The Ki-Rin RP XP 500XP 100XP extra for Galena, Portia, and Ant Exploration XP 100XP Log XP 150XP to Galena, and Ant Total XP 850XP to Nim, Saorise, and Frank 950XP to Portia 1,100XP to Galena, and Ant Renown, Fame, and Infamy -2 Renown (Void Dragon), +2 Renown (Ki-Rin) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 112 (Special): Prison Break Present: Glenn, Cleric 3 - Spyn Zero Odeh, Rogue 3 - Rofl/Rill Zook, Barbarian 2 - Uh Cedrych, Rogue 5 - Adam B. Sithric, Fighter 5 - Depraved Lunatic Brognir, Barbarian 3/Fighter 3 - Kristen B. Party got some loot including (note that we went over the loot in session): Deceiver (+2 Studded Leather Armour. This armour's bonus comes from a glamour that causes the wearer to seem slightly out of place. The bonus does not apply versus enemies who can see through the illusions. Such as enemies with truesight, blindsight, tremorsense, etc.) 2 different viles of poison. One is 7d6 Damage DC15 for half. The other is 2d6 Damage DC17 for half. The second poison functions as giant spider poison if the target reaches zero hit points. 1 Light Crossbow 18 Bolts 1 Whip 1 Bag of Gold (250 golden crowns). Full Plate Armour (from the guard). It has the coat of arms of Mieres on it. a cheap fix costs 50gp, and a proper fix costs 200gp. The party were promised 25% of a small chache of glainne, and 2.5-5% of a mine's earnings. Monster XP 392XP per person Quest XP 350XP for saving Taefenael (Tiffany) RP XP 100XP for difusing a fight 200XP for good RP 50XP to Brognir 100XP to Cedrych Exploration XP 150XP for Azrai? discovery Log XP 150XP to Zero, Cedrych, and Zook Total XP 1,192XP to Glenn, and Sithric 1,242XP to Brognir 1,342XP to Zero, and Zook 1,442XP to Cedrych Renown, Fame, and Infamy Currently none considering how things ended. Could be tipped either way in the future. Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 113 (2I): The Cost of Adventure (Deeper Still) Present: Agatha Duskhart; Rjurik Sorcerer/Warlock, lvl 6 (Summer) Diesa Gemfire; Dwerren Fighter/Wizard, lvl 6 (Zilarrezko) Dragomir Black; Vos Warlock, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 6 (SlothSlow) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter; Rjurik Fighter, lvl 6 (Seraphina Leaf) Medi Eirwen; Alseid Ranger, lvl 6 (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart; Alseid Druid, lvl 6 (Lena C) Medi, and Prudence were saved by the Overthane. They do however now owe him a great debt! Monster XP 110XP Quest XP 50XP RP XP 100XP for negotiating with the Grungs 1,250XP for absolutely stellar RP! Exploration XP 100XP for exploring Morrendeep Log XP 300XP to Mamm, Medi, Diesa, Drago, Prudence, and Agatha, Total XP 1,610XP to Korak 1,910XP to Mamm, Medi, Diesa, Drago, Prudence, and Agatha Renown, Fame, and Infamy Every character has -10 renown with Baruk-Azhik. This renown penalty is removed when the party pays back their favor, or 6 months pass. Whichever comes first. The debt is not removed if they do not answer the call for help. +1 Fame (Dwerren) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not.
Session 115 (Special): The end of Big Green Present: Cordelia Woodwytch - Level 6, Cellwair Warlock (Serephen) Orithar Trisk - Level 6, Half-Orog Wizard (Hats4Cats) Eirana Lightshadow - Level 1/4, Rjurik Cleric/Warlock (Depraved Lunatic) Savas Al-Hadar - Level 5, Khinasi Cleric (Physh) Phage - Level 4, Vos Cleric (Kristen B.) Brbl - Level 3, Piney Sorcerer (Leon K.) Raven Tonks Rowan - Level 1, Hanner-Sidhe Warlock (Hazelchan84) Rewards were handled in game. Party claimed The Still Tower in Cordie's name. Monster XP 293XP Quest XP 500XP RP XP 350XP Exploration XP 100XP Log XP 150XP to Cordie, Raven, and Eirena 200XP to Savas Total XP 1,243XP to Orithar, Phage, Brbl 1,393XP to Cordie, Raven, and Eirena 1,443XP to Savas Renown, Fame, and Infamy +1 Status (Margreve) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 116 (2P): Westward Ho, Landlubbers! Present: Jannis The Red (Physh), Brecht Fighter 5 Zeek (uh), Sidhewair Wizard 1 Nardual Robalar (Esprit), Firbolg Druid 1 Veilitos Aidous (Rofl/Rill), Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer 2 Valeiros (Depraved Lunatic), Sidhewair Barbarian 1 Elusive (Kirk R), Brecht Rogue 1 Despite being turned down for their original mission, the party made the best of a bad situation. The part found 21kb, 58sm, and 187eq in addition to being rewarded with 600kb for returning with proof of dead goblins and boars (handled in session). Monster XP 100XP for killing goblins and boars Quest XP 50XP RP XP 150XP Exploration XP 400XP Log XP 100XP to Zeek 150XP to Jannis, Veilitos, Total XP 700XP to Nardual, Valeiros, and Elusive 800XP to Zeek 850XP to Jannis, and Veilitos Renown, Fame, and Infamy +1 Renown (Danigau) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not. Session 117 (1Y): We have met death and his name is Nikolai Present: Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius)   Shlar Ohmste; Sidhelien Wizard, lvl 5 (Michael H)   Tal Thrum; Vos Fighter, lvl 4 (SlothSlow)   Kazimir Volkov;Vos Cleric, lvl 3 (Adam B)   Dyer Byon; Anuirean Cleric, lvl 1 (Kirk R)   Hen; Awnshegh Fighter, lvl 1 (Hazelchan84) After a rough mission, the party ended things on a positive note. All party members received a new trait on their sheets: I have seen death and his name is Nikolai. They gain a +2 bonus on saves vs. the frightened condition. Monster XP 150XP for surviving Nikolai Quest XP 100XP RP XP 100XP for good RP 500XP for helping Lady Mispera Exploration XP 100XP for discovering the Fort of Last Hope. 50XP for marking the rebel base on the map. Log XP 150XP to Darvius, Kazimir 200XP to Hen Total XP 1,000XP to Shlar, Thrum, and Dyer 1,150XP to Darvius, Kazimir 1,200XP to Hen Renown, Fame, and Infamy +1 Fame (Vos), +10 Renown (Fort Hope) Passes Each player receives 0.1 Bronze Passes (When you get to 1 you receive 1 full Bronze Pass). Other Notes Congrats to those of you gaining a level up! You can find full information on leveling up here . Remember it takes 24 days (or more if multiclassing) to level up! This is one week in real world time. Also keep in mind players are free to play in more than one session each real world week, but their characters are not.
Session 113 (2I): A Debt Held Deer  Present: Agatha Duskhart; Rjurik Sorcerer/Warlock, lvl 6 (Summer) Diesa Gemfire; Dwerren Fighter/Wizard, lvl 6 (Zilarrezko) Dragomir Black; Vos Warlock, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 6 (SlothSlow) Mamm Bealdaartsdotter; Rjurik Fighter, lvl 6 (Seraphina Leaf) Medi Eirwen; Alseid Ranger, lvl 6 (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart; Alseid Druid, lvl 6 (Lena C)     I write with a cold hand and a heavy heart, I knew Morrendeep was dangerous but this place now holds the greatest terror of all the foul creatures I have fought. We lost so much in this evil infested ruin I am no longer surprised how a thousand of my kings bravest were lost in this place and I fear for Baruk-Azhik of what may come out of this infested hole. In any case I arrived a bit later than the rest of the party so it may be of some importance of how I arrived after them to be added to the logs.      After the successful but grievous mission to reclaim the tavern and brewery I went back to the city proper to see the king for the success of the mission and was granted a title of a minor noble which I now carry with great honor. I was fairly displeased with how the others shouted at my king, asking for great compensation and belittling him for a flimsy reward. I was most saddened by Drago's actions, him being the prime accuser, I thought I taught him to use more respect than that. Especially to my king the one I hold in highest regard and would throw my life to. Angered at myself for not speaking up in the moment I saw the boy off and went to my mothers grave to cool my head. My sister Anri happened upon me, it was so great to see her again, of my first 150 years of life she was the only kindness in my life aside from one other who I miss greatly. We had a private moment grieving my mother and brother and she agreed to train me in the use of the flail gained at the air temple. After so much pain and strife something normal felt good and almost did not want to leave it.     During our training I confided in her all my travels and my current doubts about Drago and myself. She always seems to know what to say, Drago at the time was correct for what he asked for given the foe we went up against and my inability to speak up was due to me looking like a brick of charcoal. Over the weeks I forgave and forgot and received word from her that Drago and a few of my old companions had just met the king and were on their way to Morrendeep. I chased after them the best I could and at some points even saw them in the distance, although I do not like to admit it I am not the fastest member of the Cohort and so they were just out of reach most of the time. I found a camp at night to rest in not wanting to tire myself out rushing to them and being of no use.. well I woke up a bit late and made my way to the fort at the lake to realize they had left not long before me. A boat was prepared and I used water walk in case things went wrong. I am not the best with sea vehicles so it took me some time to reach the gates and upon arrival I was greeted to the sound of combat and splashing water. Just barely in my sight there was the image of some strange water colored creature attacking Mamm. I mounted my boat against the door of the entrance to see if I could keep from rocking and get a better shot at the creature but the others ended up slaying the foul thing before I could get a chance to help. The others pulled my boat in as I had gotten it a little too lodged in the door and was greeted by familiar faces.     By the time I had arrived the others had been through some trouble and Mamm was pretty vitally hurt and thought it best to get somewhere more fortified where we could talk and heal. We headed off to some guard room nearby where I was told my Adamantine hammer I had purchased from them was found, its a shame more were not laying around the area it would have made things a bit more profitable. Everyone greeted me warmly and I was glad to see all of them mostly in one piece, especially Drago, I wanted to speak with him about what happened with the king but thought there might be a better time to do so. We decided with the moment of respite we had that we should take a moment for Prudence and I to cast our ritual magics upon the party once again giving everyone water breathing and water walking. Knowing what happened later I am grateful to Moradin we used these blessings. We realized in a stupor after casting our magics that Mamm was still in critical state and used some healing magic upon her easing her pain if only a little. A few members of the party started walking to the north isle while chatting some more creatures happened upon us from the east.      Reacting to a foreign creature Agatha sent a spell their way and some druidic magic from these froglike creatures sprouted some trees in our way as they ran screaming. Some of the others ahead of me walked into the thicket and started calling to them. Knowing the druid from Drachenward I recognized the tongue Prudence was using to call out to the creatures as druidic, she started to get some replies heading back our way and the screams started calming down. We were greeted by a line of small creatures resembling frogs in different shades of color. Prudence spoke to one of them as they made their approach and we made offerings of sweets and food to "make friends" with these things. They seemed to take a liking to Mamm after she showed one her hand and the frog suckled on it like a newborn babe. Prudence introduced one to us as "Red Swimmer" and that they wished to show us to some place they call home. Some of the others are making a map in their logs that may be wise to take a look at for the location of this. Someone who can speak druidic and to bring gifts of food would be recommended. We entered the secret hole in the wall and were shown around the place and offered sanctuary if we ever needed it, in a place like Morrendeep this is invaluable. I am glad Prudence was along to see these were allies, with news of froglike creatures raiding the lands and were the ones that killed my brother I would have slaughtered them out of ignorance.      Surrounding their sanctuary there was the petrified statues of many of my comrades, even with the power to bring them back it would be years to bring them all back to life with the sheer number of them. The only hope I had for them is that they were now encased in the stone of Moradins earth, at least a proper death for a Dwerren. We made our way through the lost Dwerren over the bridge and Drago spotted an armory for spears, with a closer look from Diesas familiar we noticed one was adamantine and got it without much trouble and stowed it in the magic egg that can store a large amount of objects and is amazingly useful. The reclamation of the spear reminded me of the magical flail I had failed my training in once again. Figured it would be more useful in the hands of another and ended up giving it to Mamm to use for the time being. We continued further onward and to the north-west found a ghost of a Dwerren woman, I regret not doing more to release her soul to Moradin and will make a point of it next time I arrive at this place if the time comes. We moved onward without helping her and I hope she rests well for now.      After a bridge and some more travel we happened across a desecrated Moradin shrine and a magical trap holding some poor elf woman with large ears even for an elf who for some reason was basically in the nude and introduced herself as Kaevara after we awoke her from her stupor. We spoke to her and learned of her plight to recover a curved sword made of moonsilver and that was forged by the Wendigo. She told us of her capture by the Beholder and how she wished to help with trouble at an ancient elven ruin of the moon to the northeast. This information and her description of the place lined up all too well with the recent Drachenward mission popping up. Eager to help and possibly aid our other allies we sought out a way to release her from these bindings, Drago was confident in his ability to discern what glyphs needed to be destroyed in order to free the woman but was worried of the consequence of failing. Medi offered a steady hand to scratch out the markings, and so the two worked together efficiently. The room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop, after some time the markings were destroyed and the woman freed. She was quite beautiful taking the awe of most of the party, to be honest she reminded me of someone I used to love and was filled with her memory, what I would not give to see her again.      After further introduction and induction into our party with the promise of finding her weapon we continued on with our new friend and found what we believed were sleeping quarters and a boatyard with a usable ship that had been finished, skimming through this as its not of the most importance we did find a few magical traps where we learned Kaevara was extremely magically sensitive, looking through a laen glass it blinded Diesa for a moment with the amount of power she held. She treated us like children unable to see the world with how she spoke to magic as if it were another living thing and dispelled a trap as if it were like breathing. We found in this area some weapon oils of different types and stowed them away in the egg. After these rooms we found a chamber with coffins lined upon the walls. When we walked in to investigate and pay respects we were happened upon by many foul undead that stole the form of dwerren. The battle did not last long though I was surprised when Moradins blessing did not effect the undead as it normally would. Diesa was bitten and without treatment she would have turned into one of those creatures in a day. With a Kiss of Kaevara the stagnation was wiped away and her arm healed. It was a little obvious of the jealousy some of the party members held for Diesa receiving this boon but all were glad she was not turning into some horror.      While exploring this area we heard the pounding of the forge to the north and from the logs knew it was the Wendigo. With the information from Kaevara and the fact she was looking for a weapon created by this character we thought it was currently in the creatures possession and foolishly headed forward towards its forge. Kaevara went further into how wearing clothes broke connection with magic and was challenged by Mamm that she was not being protected and was answered with a challenge back to strip and she would be protected in the same way, apparently she felt she was but I am still confused by this. We were further distracted on the way by some weapon racks and Kawvara's sudden ability to walk through walls like they were not there. I felt this once in the Binsada temple being dragged through the wall by that celestial cat guarding the tomb it was not very pleasant. We found an entrance in and searched the weapons and did not notice anything of value, though there may have been treasure under the dust and I am saddened we did not just take the whole lot for further inspection. While adamantine and mythril are sturdy metals they are not impervious to rust. After faffing about we resolved ourselves to sneak up on this creature Kaevara casting magic to conceal us and Drago used a spell of flying on me. I went to the door of the creature and saw some massive horror lurking in the room tirelessly working the metal.      I do not recall much from the next events just the creature turning to look at me and just cold. Cold like no other I have known, even more so than a failing fire in the heart of winter and even the stones of the keep are chilled to the core. Worse than that, I felt ready to let it take me and felt a warmth from Prudence's magic returning me to consciousness what I saw was terrible, my comrades running for their lives and the creature struggling its way through the water in an attempt to reach us. Its strength seemed unmatched and only gave us a moment to try and escape. We pushed back with our might to try and leave alive, Kaevara banished the creature to some other place and in the confusion most left while Medi lunged for the sword the creature had left and Prudence after her. The rest of it happened so fast, I was bleeding out and trying to find a way around to help our friends trying to get that damn gate open but fell weak at its might. Mamm and I got to the other side of the gate with some time an heard the creature howling again. Drago had stumbled into its view again and barely missed Mamm and I as it strode past us barely able to get out of sight and huddled together around the corner, both too terrified at the time to realize how awkward the situation was at the time. Medi and Prudence were nowhere to be found and the others were gone as well, I only knew the location of Drago and Mamm. I began fearing the worst and we frantically looked for our comrades.     We realized after meeting that terror what way the water was flowing and head to the west where we heard Diesa and Agatha's laments. There layed Medi and Prudence laying lifeless covered in those damn tadpoles squirming around making a meal of an old friend. To be honest I do not know Prudence that well aside from what stories were told of her and the whole situation with Roseone and becoming a leader there. Medi on the other hand... I met her on my first mission to Bleakholm, she was still going by her sisters name back then. Those frog people were foul and attached to the beast that lay inside Morrendeep, funny how things go like that. She saved my life on that day sure to be dragged back to their layer and become one of those foul creatures but with her magic I lived. We eventually even made our way back to the island and helped that poor girl. A good hearted person like her can be looked up to and I could not let my debt to her be left unanswered. I tried my damnedest to bring the two back but little time does my healing magic have to save another and theirs was up. We spoke for a bit, well yelled mostly at me for not being able to do anything. Healing is a burden, little thanks when things go correctly and the weight of the blame when it does not as if I were not trying hard enough.      We made way to my home of Baruk-Azhik to speak to my king and with a plead to save my dear friend and sister of poor Agatha. In offer I gave my priceless magical flail gained from the air temple and the spear found in the armory. With consideration my king and his greatness decided to bring the two back to life with a great boon from Moradin. Their eyes went alight and breaths from their cold bodies warmed them gradually. I do not understand Agathas actions here nor will I ever, while everyone went to embrace the two Prudence reached out to her and just got a cold shoulder waking up from the terror of eternal slumber. The last memory before awakening in a strange place was the Wendigo standing over them both cowering in fear and shaking violently. We took on a burden from my king, to come to his call whenever he chooses. I could not ask for a greater boon to be on my kings short list of warriors he would call to arms in need, the others understandably saw it as a burden. The flail ended up being something worth far more than the gold it could have been sold for, it was worth a friend, and that is truly priceless.      In the time to come most went to Roseone right away I planned to join them but I stayed for a bit to see Drago off as he joined me at one of my favorite taverns in the area. His words that night still haunt me, I have had almost two centuries to live but for the boy its only been barely 15. His talk of death at his age is concerning but doing the tasks we are set off to do? I can see why he worries so... I do not understand humans well, but for him to accomplish so much from what he started out as when joining the Cohort? Now that is something great in my book, he deserves any title he gets and more. I can only hope his worries do not come to light and that I get to see him turn into a grumpy old fart like me, to wish him off at his natural end, and watch his bloodline become the greatest set of humans to roam the earth. If an old dwerren could have one wish it would be this. Signed,  Korak Flomhelm
Normal 0 false false false EN-US X-NONE X-NONE /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-priority:99; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin-top:0in; mso-para-margin-right:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt; mso-para-margin-left:0in; line-height:115%; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:11.0pt; font-family:"Calibri",sans-serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} Session 109: Insult to Injury (Mission 1N) Present: Zero (Rofl/Rill) Sithric (Lunatic) Elusive (Tar’Kaiden) Orithar (Hats4Cats) Roland (Physh) Zook (Uh) Theodoric (Ryan F)   There seemed to be some confusion about who was leading but at some point, our chosen leader for this expedition (Orithar) asked if myself and someone else would be fine with killing our own (meaning humans).   Both of us agreed it wouldn’t be an issue. We traveled to the Orog camp (horrid place), passed a fighting pit, Orithar being the only one of us to speak Orog, spoke with the tribal chief.    At some point, the priestess (?) spoke up and started talking harshly and I guess you could consider haughtily towards Orithar. This is where our expedition went sideways.   Evidently there was a command from the priestess to show strength by kneeling to her (probably not a clear though process there).   Orithar at that point, beside himself with rage, decided the people we were supposed to kill would perhaps appreciate our aid in slaughtering the tribe we had originally come to kill humans for. Days of travel to the White Witch’s area, we were attacked by some intelligent snow (massive acid damage, how odd and very dangerous!).   Orithar barely survived and it seemed no one else was unlucky enough to be a target. We wait a day to speak with the White Witch, we eat and a few of us decide to see what the library might offer us in the way of knowledge.   At some point, a living giant collection of eyes, Sir Oculo came out of his special area to float around.   There was a book I had attempted to find that when asked, the female sorting and replacing the books mentioned it would have been taken to the special area.   I and another attempted to procure the book but I was afflicted with my muscles locking up and needed to be dragged out of the area (lest something worse happen to me).   We were unsuccessful and I decided not to try again, choosing rest for the night instead. The White Witch granted us audience, was initially confused by our offer of aid.   She seemed to know of our encounter with the snow (beast?) and condescended our offer of assistance due to us being so weak.   I happened to notice there was a secret door just to the north of my position.   Being interested in patterns, I traced what I saw (without touching) in the air.   The White Witch noticed, grew angry and said, “Do not look at that, get away from there!”   I turned away in order to potentially assuage further conflict. Shortly, the White Witch turned to her advisor and said, “How dare you bring these weaklings into my presence and waste my time!” then she struck him a blow so hard as to take him to the floor. We offered her a potion in order to mollify the meeting, but she would not hear of it.   We quickly left and headed back to the cohort. I am concerned as to our outing, but as we have not been called to answer for our actions, perhaps we have avoided a grim fate
Normal 0 false false false EN-US X-NONE X-NONE /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-priority:99; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin-top:0in; mso-para-margin-right:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt; mso-para-margin-left:0in; line-height:115%; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:11.0pt; font-family:"Calibri",sans-serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} Session 116: Get off my Boat! (Mission 2P) Present: Jannis The Red (Physh), Brecht Fighter 5 Zeek (uh), Sidhewair Wizard 1 Nardual Robalar (Esprit), Firbolg Druid 1 Veilitos Aidous (Rofl/Rill), Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer 2 Valeiros (Depraved Lunatic), Sidhewair Barbarian 1 Elusive (Kirk R), Brecht Rogue 1 We decided our mission on a boat would be where we would head next.   When we arrived, the First Mate (?) said we looked too much like land-lubbers and he wanted people who had their sea legs.   We were interested to show our prowess, so a test was devised for all members. Shortly after most of us had failed the First Mate’s tests, despite one or two further attempts to show our quality, the group agreed we were not the right people for this mission. On the way back, we found a Fortress with a black skull painted on it and noticed some goblin patrols.   We knew there was a bounty on goblin ears and devised some traps to lead some boar riders into. Our ambush was nearly perfect.   Only one of our members (Nardual) got separated from the group and surrounded by two goblins that nearly killed him.   Our ranged attacks and our casters’ spells were well-placed and very effective.   As we recovered, I attempted to see if there was perhaps another patrol that had caught sight/sound of our battle. I looked up to see a giant bat watching us intently and immediately it attempted to get away.   I shot at it but my aim was not true, it flew towards the fort.   We decided it was a great time to move away, so we grabbed all the ears and headed home. All in all, *much* better than my previous outing.   /shudders
Normal 0 false false false EN-US X-NONE X-NONE /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-priority:99; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin-top:0in; mso-para-margin-right:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt; mso-para-margin-left:0in; line-height:115%; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:11.0pt; font-family:"Calibri",sans-serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} Session 117 (1Y): We have met death and his name is Nikolai Present: Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius)   Shlar Ohmste; Sidhelien Wizard, lvl 5 (Michael H)   Tal Thrum; Vos Fighter, lvl 4 (SlothSlow)   Kazimir Volkov;Vos Cleric, lvl 3 (Adam B)   Dyer Byon; Anuirean Cleric, lvl 1 (Kirk R)   Hen; Awnshegh Fighter, lvl 1 (Hazelchan84)   We gained an audience with the Czarina and although she admonished us Nikolai would not be someone to tussle with, we were convinced there would be an easy way to gain control of a book the Czarina wanted. There seemed to be little in the way of coherent planning.   It was just expected our procuring specialists would be successful as long as there was a sufficient distraction at the front of the keep.   So while two of our members went to the back, we waited near the bridge to cause the distraction. One of our members insulted the rough and ready people at the front of the keep and it quickly devolved into the fight of our lives.   The only way we survived was the mercy of our foe and his people, and Kazimir’s healing. The people we fought were *very* tough, I don’t think we felled a one of them as we were dropping like flies. A magic item was traded for our fallen, but we gave no information as to who hired us. When we reported back to the Czarina that we had fought Nikolai and his folk, she was both disappointed in not gaining what she wanted and impressed we got away with our lives. So am I  
Session 119 (Special): He has seen death and his name is Orithar Played on the 26th of February 2020! Present: Orithar Trisk; Half-Orog Wizard, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Sithric Grimhildson; Hanner Sidhe Fighter, lvl 5 (Depraved Lunatic) Kazimir Volkov; Vos Cleric, lvl 4 (Adam B) Shlar Ohmste; Sidhelien Wizard, lvl 4 (Michael H) Urg; Half-Orog Fighter, lvl 1 (Rofl) Tal, Human Fighter, lvl 4 (SlothSlow) Another waste of my time. The Cohort is meant to be a place of growth but the more I travel the more they waste my time. Slowing my self-improvement, weakening my arm, at least the Void Dragon was a challenge, a worthy foe. Now I’m placed in taverns why others talk. The mission was one of charity, I did not care for their cause, heal a sick Ornshay who hides from the world. Scared to show face and hides others too weak aid themselves. I offered my services hoping to repair my reputation with Cohort, a pointless act of charity.  We started by trying to find a lead. An item, recipe, potion, magic location of healing, a member of the cohort who could aid. However nothing. Presphine the potion lady offering to send letters to someone. Not sure who. Heard word mandrake would cure but a fool’s errand during the summer season. Party wanted to try churches, priests of Nesirie known for healing and Sera known for wealth. Sithric didn’t want to insult but did so anyway. He stated my present in the lands of Muden wouldn’t aid talks, not wrong. Me and Urg headed to a tavern why others talked with Priests. Urh wanted life stories, personal information. He needs to learn the joys of drinking quietly. Same looks around tavern, same eyes, boring seeing the same expression on drunken sailors. Others return after hours of talk. No results they found only priest who didn’t want to line their pockets. Even priest of gold not interest in coin. One priest spoke of path leading into the Archestuel but states only death awaits. Priests confuse me. Hmm never looked much into teachings but doubt any of them share my outlook. Priests never want to speak with my kind on these matters... W ith no other leads, we beg for magic. Small girl wizard of court controls city magic but has lost control of her own domain. Banshegh has bested her, not surprising since girl is small. Banshegh ether handsome Sidhelien woman that protects her people or creature that lurks that land and curses all she sees. Outside city, things get better but closer to Archestuel less control over magic.  First night, took watch with Urg, he still talks too much. Talk so much didn’t see group of men arrive at camp why others sleep. Crossbows out, robbers. Men like these found me in a bad mood. Didn’t wake the group. Reflected their crossbow bolt with magic and burned them all to ash. One lived, but burned. Let him leave to tell tale. Maybe others will hear his story and keep clear. Wont have to deal with them again. Doubt I would return to this land. We could have moved toward Archestuel but again unable to gather power without handouts from others. Shaman of tribe was right, I am weak. So many creatures access Mebhaighl without effort yet I am unable. Maybe Priest of Black Sun had message of note. Next day in the forest, spirit of mule stood across path as we walked, others spoke of a ghost but just a simple creature of magic. Mule sat there doing nothing. A Giant boar spirit arrived. Charged at group. Others were helpless, Kazimir was first hit. Man of armor needs to toughen his own skin. Had good trade with Magic boar. Did plenty of damage to the beast and was hit right back. Made mistake from new spell from book, but forgot I was raging. Mistake. Spirit beast was coward and ran off, another pointless exercise. Another waste of time, at least another scar on chest. The party mission was flawed. Spoke with the party over why even help, they didn’t understand.  This mission gave time to think, effort, motive, and intent do not result in reward or growth. The Ornshay has us walking around pointlessly and for what. So they can heal only to continue hiding away. I take another scar on someone else’s whims why others at Cohort avoid danger, relaxing in noble halls. I learn important lesson, self-sacrifice, charity, patience only leaves you with scars.   Orithar Trisk
Session 121 (Mission 2D): The stupid one ruined everything... Session 121 (Mission 2D): [session notes] Playted on the 27th of February 2020! Present: Eirena Lightshadow; Rjurik Cleric/Warlock, lvl 6 (Depraved Lunatic) Savas Al-Hadar; Khinasi Cleric, lvl 5 (Physh) Zero Odeh; Khinasi Rogue, lvl 3 (Rofl) Thorkell the Tall; Rjurik Barbarian/Fighter, lvl 2 (Clemens) Zeek; Gnome Wizard, lvl 2 (uh) Zoktqua; Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer, lvl 1 (Esprit) Written in Rjuven, translated and edited into Sidhelien by Eirena Lightshadow "I had only just arrived at the Cohort Arcanum and time has passed so quickly since coming here, but has also dragged on. So much to learn, and as important it has been, I admit to feeling distracted by the thoughts of my tribe. I have heard talk of a mission to the northern lands and I feel compelled to join this mission. The talk was of a dangerous task, but I felt confident the spirits would protect me. I was correct, right up until the very end. After meeting the hunting party and discovering two others of Rjurik blood, I felt at ease and was confident our mission would be a great success. Firstly the very tall one, handsome in a rugged way, whose name was Thorkell. I had a feeling the spirits would bless him and for this time, he would be my shield. The other, a very strong featured woman that radiated confidence, named Eirena. The others are worthy enough of noting, as they proved themselves cunning, strong, and at times, very stupid. Savas, lover of Eirena, a capable warrior and blessed with resolve. Zero, a cunning man, skilled with a bow. And finally the stupid one, so trapped within his books, he may as well be a babe in the wilderness. He showed promise later, but he is blind to the world. It is a wonder the spirits allow him to wield their power. At first, we take a boat to the mainland, traveling to a castle of people I am unable to understand called "Haes". It is fortunate that Eirena was able to speak so clearly with them, as both I and Thorkell had only each other to talk to for most of this time. It was discovered that the great man we were sent here to investigate may not be dead as was previously thought, and the lover explained that were only so many ways his ability to speak with those who have passed on would not be able to work on the dead man. The stupid one found magic on the body, but could tell us no more of what kind. It was then explained that the holy one called Rhobher, a menacing man with great confidence had already attempted to speak with the dead Jarl Duke which raised our suspicions that the Jarl Duke was not in fact dead. With little information to act on, we had a story told by mothers to their children about a terrible witch that tricked the great ruler and he fell dead on the battlefield and she disappeared. We decided to pursue this information, since we had nothing else. Before we could, however, the lover told us that we needed to get permission to use the greater magics and that we could not get that permission here. What a silly thing to say, needing permission from another man to use the powers of the great spirits. To get this permission, we sought out the Jarl Duchess of the castle, who we found was in another place called Fort Blackhill. We traveled to this place, and were attacked in the night by large creatures that appeared like giant rats with a large hand on the ends of their tails who emerged from the nearby river. The fight that followed was bloody and intense, the creatures being much stronger than they appeared and far more dangerous. Speaking with Flame appeared to do nothing, but Water seemed to pacify the creatures, who approached me excitedly. Then the stupid one tried to put them to sleep which angered them once more. I tried to stop them all from fighting, but they would not listen to me. Thorkell falls and one of the creatures steals some of his teeth and fingernails. I suffered a similar injury and my gums still bleed from the empty places where they once were. The cunning one takes a skin of one of the creatures, a fine trophy of his bravery to wear around his shoulders. We finally reached the Fort Blackhill and the sight broke my heart. All the around this place was once a great forest, but all the trees have been cut to build this large camp. There aren't even any black hills, only the black hearts of man closed to the world. More people here that I could not understand, though Eirena and the lover speak with the woman Jarl Duchess we sought. The cunning one became uneasy after being told something by the Jarl Duchess and took off his trophy skin. A strange thing to do after wearing it so proudly the days before. We spent the night at the fort and the storyteller of the Jarl Duchess sang to us. I was told later that the song told a different story of the Jarl's Duke's death. He was seduced by his lover, or tricked by the witch we heard about earlier, and gave away his still beating heart. So strong was his love that he will never die. Another song told of great glory to the one who could return the heart of the Jarl Duke. As silly as these tales seemed to be, it was all we had to act on. Later in the night, the shadows surprised me. A woman appeared next to me at the fire on my watch and gave me a note. I never saw her approach and the moment I took the note, the shadows took her again. She disappeared in an instant, as if she had never been there. After hearing the story of the Jarl Duke only hours before, fear took me and I couldn't bring myself to read the note until I was assured doing so would not kill me. The stupid one made himself useful in tempering my fear. It read: "Greetings, My lord Rhoube Manslayer requests your presence in his court. I suggest you come without delay." I was told this Manslayer has a terrible reputation for killing those not of the ancient blood. To have this, I find myself fortunate, though I admit such was my fear the next day I slowed our progress. It was decided that since I could not trust my safety in seeing this Manslayer immediately, we would continue with our mission, seeking a cave in the nearby Croaker's Norge. We found this place, though it was cleverly hidden and it was little wonder it was so hard for others to spot as was mentioned in our banter. Apparently others from the Cohort had made it to this place but made no record of it. We entered the cave, finding terrible statues and carvings of the ones that drink blood so they may live. The stupid one had the idea that his pet would look ahead but it was quickly killed not far up the passage. We pushed forward in pursuit but found ourselves stuck in a narrow hallway. With so many of us, is was difficult to move and we happened across an angry spirit. Before I had a chance to calm its fury, our party attacked and it was made to pass on. We pushed on carefully, but were ambushed once more by terrible creatures of blood. Much like the rat creatures, they were much stronger and more dangerous than expected and nearly all of our attacks seemed to do nothing except the lovers' gleaming weapons and our blasts of cold. We fought with great fury, but in the tight space we could only do so much and were nearly bested. I am told that I was killed, but I am still alive. My chest is still in great pain, and I find it hard to breathe but I am still alive. I am grateful for these people, for they make me strong. Even the stupid one. Bonecaster Sorcerer Zoktqua
Session 121 (Mission 2D):  Of Blood And Water Expedition Members: Eirena Lightshadow; Rjurik Cleric/Warlock, lvl 6 (Depraved Lunatic) Savas Al-Hadar; Khinasi Cleric, lvl 5 (Physh) Zero Odeh; Khinasi Rogue, lvl 3 (Rofl) Thorkell the Tall; Rjurik Barbarian/Fighter, lvl 2 (Clemens) Zeek; Gnome Wizard, lvl 2 (uh) Zoktqua; Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer, lvl 1 (Esprit) Savas entered the main area of the suite he shared with Eirena, carrying Naasadi the dragon child with him.  Having finished her lessons for the day, he handed her off to Eirena for some well-deserved playtime.  While Savas would have liked to have joined in, he had duties to attend to, namely recording the mission log for the last expedition to Tuornen.  Savas went to his desk after making a cup of chai, grabbed his pen, and went to work.  Perhaps if he finished in time, he would be able to play with Naasadi a bit before dinner. "The mission was an odd one... Duke Dalton Flaertes was dead, yet his body showed no signs of wither or decay.  Local mages and priests had not been able to discern the cause of this strange condition, and the Duchess Laela Flaertes sought assistance from the Cohort to determine the cause.  Another Cohort group had made an attempt, tracking a witch named Mad Maeve to a lair in the nearby gorge, but they failed to find any answers, and failed to detail much in their recorded logs.  I will attempt to ensure any future expeditions are better prepared. The group was rather green.  Aside from myself and my love, Eirena, Zero had the most experience with a mere three missions under his belt.  Zeek and Thorkell had only been on one other excursion, and Zoktqua was a brand new novice to the Cohort Arcanum.  Eirena took the lead, as she is best suited to do, and briefed the team before we set sail for Anuire.  The trip to Castle Haes was uneventful, and upon arrival we immediately were ushered to the tomb of the Duke in hopes of my being able to speak to the dead and get some answers, or at least some clues.  We talked a bit with one of the guards who told us the story of the Duke's death.  Following a battle in the marsh, the Duke allegedly came upon a woman.  The duke gave her a package and then collapsed and died.  The woman vanished and was not seen again.  We asked to speak to the high mage to request access to the ley lines for my ritual, and one of the guards fetched an old but spry and battled hardened priest in full platemail.  The Archprelate Rhobher Nichalier was definitely a capable warrior who had seen many battles in his days.  He stated that he did not have permission to grant us above the 2nd circle of magic, and that the Duchess was currently not in the castle.  He relayed that the Duke was killed in the year 457 (MR), and was considered a great ruler.  He seemed perturbed that we wanted to use divination ourselves to gather clues, taking it as a personal insult.  He informed us that the body does radiate magic, though it is not known what school it is from.  The Duke also does not detect as undead, and speak with dead failed to work.  This led me to believe that the Duke was actually not dead, but alive in some kind of suspended state. We also discussed the witch the previous party attempted to track down, Mad Maeve.  The Archprelate stated that she was a powerful magician, and came from the bloodline of Vorynn, the old god of the moon and magic... the same as I.  Eirena recalled that during the previous Cohort mission, when they found what they thought was her lair they encountered a range of creatures from skeletons to vampires... In addition, they found strange containers with people from previous investigations contained within.  They were able to free some, but it is thought that at least 2 of the 8 prisoners got left behind. Without being able to garner any further information from the Duke, we decided to head to the fort where the Duchess was located, Northwest of the gorge, to seek permission to access higher level magic before seeking the witch out.  As we camped along the river, I was awoken by Eirena claiming she heard some noises by the water.  As I exited our tent, I saw a trio of large dog-like creatures stalking the camp.  They had what looked like spikes growing out of their hides, and a long tail with what appeared to be a humanoid hand at the end... I had heard of such creatures, called Ahuizotl.  Water creatures who sought prizes from their victims, especially teeth, eyes and fingernails.  Ahuizotl Dressed in my travel clothes, armed with my shield and sword, we engaged the beasts.  We managed to wound one pretty badly, when suddenly Zoktqua started speaking in Aquan.  The beasts immediately responded to her, trotting over and staring up at her like puppies to their master.  Before she could say anything else, Zeek cast a sleep enchantment, putting the wounded one down, and the Ahuizotl began to growl and menace again.  With the battle ensuring, we managed to wound the remaining two creatures to scare them off, but not before they took some of Thorkell's teeth, as well as teeth and fingernails from Zoktqua.  I finished off the sleeping Ahuizotl and skinned it.  With Zero's help I did a fine job, making a perfect pelt. After the battle, Eirena left her guard duties to come lay with me in the tent.  I placed my arm around her and pulled her close, drifting off to sleep with the sweet smell of her hair being the last thing I remember.  We continued unabated to the fort.  While en-route, I noticed the pelt acting strangely, billowing almost as if it were still alive.  I put it on like a cloak and continued on our way.  At the fort,  we met the Duchess, in full battle gear.  She readily granted us access to the third level of magic.  Upon seeing the pelt, she warned us that legend has it that those who wear it are turned into an Ahuizotl themselves. I quickly removed the pelt and returned it to my saddlebags. While at the fort, we came upon a bard who shared with us songs and tales of the Duke's demise.  In one song, it claimed that the woman the Duke encountered was the ghost of his wife.  He gave her his own living heart, and the pair lived on as specters who forever danced on the edge of the Norge, sharing a heart and living peacefully on their own.  In another tale, the woman was not his wife, but a creature who tricked the duke into relieving himself of his heart.  It also claimed that creature was Mad Maeve herself.  We also her rumors that the Duke was not as great a man as his public persona would suggest, but that he was indeed a nefarious man in secret. A Tapestry of the Duke and the Mysterious Woman As we sat about the fire, a Sidhelien-looking woman simply popped into existence next to Zoktqua.  After startling the poor girl, the mysterious courier handed her a letter.  Before we could say anything, the being vanished from sight.  The group then proceeded to hem and haw over who should open the letter and how to open it, suspecting some kind of trap.  Snatching the letter, I opened it up and read it out loud.  In Sidhelien, it read: Mysterious Letter "Greetings, My lord Rhoube Manslayer requests your presence in his court. I suggest you come without delay." We debated whether or not to immediately respond to the letter, but decided to continue our quest for the witch instead.  We headed Southwest to the Northern part of the gorge and then walked Eastward around the ledge, heading around the Eastern edge and then heading West along the Southern part of the gorge.  About halfway along the Southern axis we spotted the cave the previous expedition wrote about... and true to what was reported, inside were a pair of marble doors.  The party started to discuss the possibility of picking the lock when I simply looked at them and pushed the door open.  Smiling, I stepped inside, the light from my shield illuminating a formal foyer, almost like a temple.  A large fountain was centered in the room, with two large statues of vampires to the East and West.  A large pair of double doors laid straight ahead, and passageways continued on to the Northwest and Northeast.  Zeek decided to send his familiar, Hoothoot, scouting down the Northwest corridor.  Suddenly, Zeek cried out and exclaimed his familiar had been killed.  Steeling my shield and sword, I led the party down the narrow corridor.  It was only possible for us to walk single file.  As I followed the corridor around a corridor to the north, a glowing specter came out of the wall behind me.  We managed to make quick work of it without taking any damage, but only because I had been able to enchant my sword, normal weapons not damaging it at all.  As we continued up the narrow corridor to the north, there appeared alcoves on either side holding large stone vases, seeming built directly into the floor.  As we passed the second set of vases, a large bulbous creature seeping blood crawled forth to attack.  It was a hard fight... the creature alternated between trying to swallow us whole and a series of devastating slams.  Only my magic weapon and certain spells seemed to phase it, as it appeared resistant to normal weapons and fire.  As we were about to finish it off, Thorkell, who was in an alcove after having been previously felled, looked inside one of the jars and another beast leapt out!  Killing the first and moving on to the second, Thorkill went down again, then Zoktqua and finally Zeek.  The best seemed to be attempting to absorb their blood as it left their bodies! As the others kept trying to pull wounded to safety, Zero and I kept attacking the beast.  While I had managed to defend myself from most of the blows, Eirena wasn't so lucky and eventually went down.  I felt a surge of panic and a lump in my throat until it turned to anger.  Casting a healing spell on Eirena to stabilize her, I swung again at wounded the beast.  Shortly after, I landed one final blow and sent the beast back to the depths of hell from whence it came. We originally thought we had lost Zoktqua, as she had taken a devastating blow, but somehow she miraculously survived.  Deciding that we were not well prepared for this place and that a more seasoned group would be required, we retreated from the lair and made our way back home." Setting down his pen, Savas returned to the living area to find Eirena and Nasaadi playing a game.  With time to spare, Savas smiled and sat down, placing Nasaadi in his lap as he joined in on the fun.
Session 123: Heart of the Void Dragon ( SPECIAL ) Attendees: -Brbl; Piney Sorcerer, LvL 4 ( Leon K. ) -Tristan Brandiar; Anuirean Sorcerer/Warlock, LvL 3 ( Kristen B. ) -Isedia; Alseid ( CaptBaseball ) -Valeiros; Sidhewair Barbarian, LvL 2 ( Depraved Lunatic ) As the Sidhewair enters the scriptkeepers office to hand over his log about the catastrophe to Melvin Scriptkeeper, he looks solemn and defeated. Nothing like he was used to being. Nothing like he imagined himself to become.  "We gathered at the Cohort to further explore the Margreve. I was told it was quite a beautiful place. It certainly was. We travel to a city full of bearpeople. Tristan was able to cast some magic to understand what they were saying and spoke bits and pieces of their language. We got turned down when we requested to speak to their leader. Tristan said we could return to trade. He suggested looking for valuables or fish. We travel further north, along the river and discover a hall with a palisade around. The place is called Serengarth. A large tree with pixies flying around it was poised in between the walls. We approach it's entrance at the north, as a giant turtle with grassy terrain atop of it, with skin like a mountainside passed, nearly crushing us underfoot. We manage to move out of it's way and are let into the palisade. We spend some time communing with the locals and the magical trees. I was turned into a squirrel by one of the pixies. An Alseid called Isedia emerged from the tree and we were told to show her around and teach her about the Margreve. A while later, the turtle reaches across the palisade and greets us as friends. We greet it back, give it a pat  and ask it if it would like to take us for a ride. The Turtle, her name is Tóslirgi, is then beset by crystalline, icy worms that were eating chunks out of her. We quickly move into combat against these and best them after a little while. Tóslirgi assisted us through various means during combat. She hands us a gift, an icy cold box. Probably able to keep things cold inside of it. We part ways with Tóslirgi and feast with the people inside the palisade. If you want to find Tóslirgi, you will find her at Mavanswatch. The next day, after we arrived at the edge of the river, we continue westward and happen upon a feast of two giants, their child and lots of fey creatures. We sit and talk with them for a while. We learned that we were feasting with Lord Téinmcheòmeá and Lady Núibhgrustrir, the latter of which was feeding her babe at her breast. Tristan took off his mask, revealing horrible scars on his face. Poor boy. The Giant Lady offered him some of her milk, turning him into a woman, free of his scars. He broke into tears over this wonderful gift, an all was fine until then. He takes out a handmirror to look at himself. However, once he does so, a large shadow emerges behind us. Lord Téinmcheòmeá calls out to this creature, inquiring what we have brought here. After seeing the humongous creature, the handmirror fell out of Tristan's hand, likely due to the shock. Can't blame the girl on the letting that thing fall part. Whole 'nother story on bringing that item though. The shadow grew bigger and bigger, as dark energies flew out of the handmirror into it. Lord Téinmcheòmeá and his wife engage it to no avail, the creature proving to be too much for even the two of them. After Lady Lady Núibhgrustrir struck it with a sword of lightning, the shadow faded, revealing it's true form: A dragon like the night sky. The Void Dragon. It unleashed a powerful attack on both giants and Tristan, who was caught among them. While the giants managed to power through it, even taking massive damage, Tristan was turned into a splat of blood.  I took Isedia and Brbl and ran off with them. No idea where, just away from that thing. We considered runnning towards a random direction, but figured that since we were only insignificant worms to it, that it would be safe to return to Brbl's home. The Margreve was dying behind us. Large chunks of it getting demolished and destroyed. A golden cloud leaking ichor was travelling northward. I believe it is the Void Dragon, wounded from it's battle against Lord Téinmcheòmeá. A powerful man. A shame things turned out like they had. The next day, we were approached by his widow, Lady Núibhgrustrir. In her arms, she still held her child, now a male one, it seems. Isedia said so atleast. We are told of the consequences of our actions. We will never be able to return to the Margreve. Not us three atleast. We are told what exactly had transpired: We released an aspect of the Void Dragon. A dragon to end all dragons. Servant to Tiamat, the primordial Dragon Goddess. Said to be so powerful, all the primordials combined had to seal her off using the moon. Moon and Sun are said to have slept together, creating the dragons we currently know of. She also told us that the Cohort has moonstone, which might be critical in fighting the Void Dragon. It was wounded in the fight against Lord Téinmcheòmeá, but not destroyed yet. One saving grace is that the Void Dragon lacks his heart. A SMALL STAR, INDIGO IN COLOUR. We are told to never return. And so we went back, away from Torova Temylatin, away from all this... madness. Words cannot express the guilt, the sorrow and the shock I feel. Only time can tell what people decide to think about me." -Valeiros
Session 124: Kaevara did WHAT?!?!? Normal 0 false false false EN-US X-NONE X-NONE /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-priority:99; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin-top:0in; mso-para-margin-right:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:10.0pt; mso-para-margin-left:0in; line-height:115%; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:11.0pt; font-family:"Calibri",sans-serif; mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi;} Members: Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius) Dragomir Black; Vos Drachenlock, lvl 7 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 7 (SlothSlow) Jannis; Brecht Fighter, lvl 5 (Physh) Shango Bayu; Khinasi Monk, lvl 5 (Depraved Lunatic) Glenn Sturgis; Rjurik Cleric, lvl 4 (Spynx) Elusive; Brecht Rogue, lvl 2 (Kirk R) We met the Queen and a silver Dragon, agreed to accept a mission pro-bono. We traveled to the nearby lake and we waited for Drago while he waited for a Pseudo-dragon to feel safe enough to approach from the lake.   He fed it blueberry muffins and had a conversation with her while we waited.  She bit him, but the wound closed immediately.   An agreement was struck. We met Kaevara, had a conversation which mentioned Tiamat rising, her taking control of the ley lines nearby (the one who controls them is weak); She turned invisible and leaves. There are eagles with human faces from villagers who have disappeared recently.   They tell us to stop and leave, when we do not, they begin their attack with a Lightning field of some sort.  I passed out briefly, Glenn returning my consciousness to me. We slew them in self-defense, but they all cried as they died saying things like “why do you betray me?”   It seems they were creatures cursed.   I somehow became aware that I was more alert after being struck down with lightning during the fight. Entering the temple, we came upon two small statues with plaques which depicted the moon broken like an egg and chains coming out to wrap around the statues of dragons. There is a guardian nearby.   We approached and hailed.   She will not let us pass, we shouldn’t destroy it.   We decided to do a Sending outside.   She asks if we’ve come for the Prisoner.   We answer "yes" and i t opens its mouth wide and coughs out Kaevara.   Kaevara says “It ate me!   I must get in to determine if the Void Dragon is still sleeping.”   The guardian had previously told us everything is still sleeping. The decision made was to do a Sending to the Cohort leaders to determine a safe course.   Lianna of the Cohort Council was contacted, we received no response. Kaevara went back downstairs and moved through the wall.   The guardian said the temple is locked and the way to unlock it is to make the moon full.   We asked how do we unlock the temple and the guardian said it is this way .. and numerous doors opened in the distance. We were led to a circular room.  Our first two attempts to figure out the puzzle before us were unsuccessful.  We had to fight lions, then clockwork things in order to succeed.   Korak became a Mammoth!   It was a great fight.   Glenn is a superior cleric, very much in tune with whatever party he’s in. Our fights have shown me to simply require better equipment.  Flied (filled?) was the password. We returned home; the mission was a great success, the Queen should be pleased!
Session 124 (Mission 2Q): Giving a Voice to the Voiceless Played on the 29th of February 2020! Present: Darvius Alandre; Sidhelien Monk, lvl 7 (Darvius) Dragomir Black; Vos Drachenlock, lvl 7 (Hats4Cats) Korak Flomhelm; Dwerren Cleric, lvl 7 (SlothSlow) Jannis; Brecht Fighter, lvl 5 (Physh) Shango Bayu; Khinasi Monk, lvl 5 (Depraved Lunatic) Glenn Sturgis; Rjurik Cleric, lvl 4 (Spynx) Elusive; Brecht Rogue, lvl 2 (Kirk R) I had spoken with Korak about arranging a mission for aid Drachenward Pro-bono to ensure they don’t experience an increasing strain due to the ongoing Gnoll invasion. We got a large group and was truly moved by the number of members willing to aid Drachenward at no benefit to themselves. Aye, like I even had to turn a few away as we didn’t have space.    The mission had been on the board of fate of nine weeks at this point, and I was getting concerned with the progression on the mission. I will try and detail everything important and complete a full-time line of events. There have been issues with a temple near the north of the Loch of Drachenward that currently has an ongoing battle for control over the leylines. Larmedylth seemed a little worried by events but she herself looked stronger than ever. The diet of Gnolls has done wonders for her scales, the silver that shines more so than ever and she even increased her size. Nice to see her looking healthy. Queen Freya was in a good mood too but they both spoke of Gnolls trying to trick the people of Drachenward. I believe once the threat to the world is dealt with, the Gnolls will be next.  Larmedylth gave me a moon-shaped necklace to guide me toward the location of the temple but first, Korak helped me lead the party toward the lake of Drachenward. Like it was getting dark by the time we arrived, the air was still and peaceful, perfect! I took my leave from the group and headed down by the shore sitting with on the ground with my Silver Dragonscale cloak out and a basket of blueberry muffins. I had spoken with Larmedylth about this at length during my training. I had asked her to become her champion, however, I am still too young, and inexperienced and like to be honest I knew this already. I knew I have to keep proving myself but Larmedylth believed there was another who may benefit from my aid. One without a voice.  In the lock of Drachenward a dragon by the name of Nalu the voiceless lives. She has been eaten five hundred times from a dragon known as The Cannibal and now lives in fear. If there was anyone in need of a champion, a voice it’s her. That night of the shores away from the others I rang the Ice Shard and waited at its banks. It was hours until I was the water disturbed and slowly she appeared. Sometimes I get scared I can be alittle bit overwhelming so like I tried my best to be calm. I introduced myself as Dragomir the Black, apprentice of Larmedylth. I told her I had come seeking her and a dragon by the name of Larmedylth believes I would be able to aid you. I kept watching over the sky as I can tell she was never nervous. She wrote a message in the sand, “I must scream but have no mouth.” I can see why Larmedylth believes me to be a good match, I talk a lot but I now need to learn to listen. I kneel in sand,  “Nalu, You have gone unheard for too long. I offer to be your voice, One whos screams can echo the mountain peaks. Aye, I am Drago apprentice of Larmedylth., will you have me as your voice?”  She bit my hand and I felt cold through my veins. Blue silvery dragon scales started appearing around my skin. My blood was blue as it bleeds onto the banks of the Drachenward, and froze as it felt. It was a strange feeling, for the first time I felt the pull of the Mebhaighl coming from within. To those who cant use Mebhaighl I can only describe it like breathing, where before I used to only breathe in but now I only need to breathe out. Nalu seemed to like the blueberry muffins I had brought, I may have ate two of them on the way over. Thanks, Mamm. I slowly took my time introducing Nalu to my companions. During the night I spoke with Nalu, that everything we earn or achieve, Every experience we share will be one of equals. That I will never steal from her or betray her trust. I showed her my Silver Scale cloak and told her of the story of Drachenward, my first meeting with Larmedylth and how I had earned her scales as a gift. As a symbol of trust, I gave her one of my Platinum pieces to keep. However the moon that night wasn’t right as we packed up our things in the morning.  It only took one day to reach the Sidhelien temple. I spend my time guiding the group toward the location but on arrival, there was a familiar face already there. That naked Sidhelien Kaevara was standing outside the temple looking over it. I can’t read that one you know, but she had only been released from Moridendeep not three weeks ago, so like she couldn’t be responsible for what was going on at the temple. However, she was interested in keeping whatever was sleeping, sleeping. She had been fighting for control over the leylines in the area, so guessing that’s another one. I had asked Larmedylth before leaving to focus on maintaining control for us as we traveled, given how there we’re now maybe three groups fighting over this, I think I got lucky thinking ahead. Kaevara wanted to see what was inside and disappeared in before we could stop her. However as we tried to followed birds with the faces of people missing from Urkenhame appeared around us and attacked. Nalu didn’t get hurt and was very happy to see her disappear for safely.  The creatures were awnshegh called Alkonost. Once humans but cursed and surrounded in madness, I don’t know how they are made or where they more from but rumors say it’s a curse from the act of infidelity. You can free them from there madness by Cleansing in magical fire but they will always be an awnshegh. I think I read somewhere some mages have used them as a Familiar but they are a very unsettling creature. Korak took one alive but maybe in bad taste.  As we moved into the temple I saw a painting of the moon. It was cracked open like an egg. Inside a Dargon with five heads, wrapped in chains was bound. Statues of a five-headed dragon lay at the entrance. With a guardian at the end of the temple. The creature was simple but wanted to ensure the safety of the temple and I really didn’t want to fight something I believe was only trying to help us. I took longer than I like to admit to realize the necklace was a key for this temple, The temple can be unlocked to allow members to enter but you are required to unlock open it. Kaevara was nowhere to been seen however after showing the guardian the Moon Necklace it asked If I had come for the prisoner. I said yes and out popped Kaevara. We took her outside to get some air but she acted strang for a second. Stranger than usual. She, if only for a second seem to care she was naked. I checked with one eye as Larmedylth warned me that she could be easy to corrupt but her bloodline was still pure, well for the moment I saw it before going bind. I kind of forgot how she thinks and remembered her that walls down exist… So she like disappeared again. Luckily the guardian now we had the key, was willing to let me try and open the temple so we could explore. We got to the platform to enter the password, it was three switches and rotated with two letters. We did the obvious thing and entered in words we could make but the fact the room had them wrote around scratched into the stone should have been our clue. After the first attempt, I kind guess the words might be a trap and just entering random letters may be the password. We try both Bishop and Feline. Both summoned creatures to attack us. The fight was a little fun, got to show Korak some of Drachenward Mammoth magic. Tho don’t think he was good at being a Mammoth. He should stick to being a Dwerren.  Lucky tho Kaevara had been waiting patiently, well for her and entered a random set afterward. FLLIE. It worked of course. The guardian thought the password was another random set so just don’t enter a word and you will be fine. We locked the temple back up before leaving and left the guardian. I’m really happy we left him there. This temple holds an aspect of Iraxanum, the void dragon, and it purpose is to keep it sealed and sleeping. The guardian helps with that. Anyone who entered should know why the temple exists and not undo what is was designed for. We as a the Cohort just need to ensure any cultist can no longer find it or enter. Make sure to lock up when leaving otherwise the guardian will allow all to enter! After locking up we headed back to Drachenward and I said goodbye to the others as they headed to the cohort. I am going to stay here for a while and get to know Nalu better. I gave this log to Korak to turn in so I hope it reaches back to you.  Dragomir, The Voice of Nalu. After reading the monthly logs, I have added the following: To the members of the Cohort, I have been keeping a close eye on the events of the void dragon Iraxanum. Iraxanum is itself primordial aspect of Tiamat, the primordial dragon bound in the moon. In Binesada Iraxanum was looking for what we now know was its heart, the Indigo Star and waiting for someone to come and release it. Thank you Bellassar. However, I believe Iraxanum as an aspect is divided.  We know the first aspect of Iraxanum is currently in Binesda. I believe the second Aspect of Iraxanum was trapped or just existed in the shadow realm and was released into the Margeve. The third aspect of Iraxanum is currently sleeping in the Sidhelien temple in Drachenward. I believe these are three different aspects of the same creature all existing in the world at once. The visual differences between the one in the margrave and Binesda and behavior are different. Currently, a cult is working on awaking the aspect of Iraxanum in Drachenward. If all aspects are awakened and reunited with its heart I believe Iraxanum will have the power to spit the moon. Awakening Tiamat.  These are the only three confirmed aspects of Iraxanum, however, there could be a fourth. The Brass Dragon Nyskira, based on the reports may hold an aspect. I feel this information needs to be confirmed. The members of the cohort should take great care moving forward and should be all members’ priority to find any way of dealing with this threat. Currently, the only lead is moonstone but the application is unknown. 
Session 121 (Mission 2D): The "Sleeping" Duke Present: Eirena Lightshadow; Rjurik Cleric/Warlock, lvl 6 (Depraved Lunatic) Savas Al-Hadar; Khinasi Cleric, lvl 5 (Physh) Zero Odeh; Khinasi Rogue, lvl 3 (Rofl) Thorkell the Tall; Rjurik Barbarian/Fighter, lvl 2 (Clemens) Zeek; Sidhewair Wizard, lvl 2 (uh) Zoktqua; Hanner Sidhe Sorcerer, lvl 1 (Esprit) Located in the library of the Cohort Arcanum,Zeek writes down recalls and writes down his most recent experience while surrounded by books and scrolls towering above him. That was the second mission I've attempted with the Cohort and once again nearly fatal one and not completed. Although we did seem to make some progress as the previous members who made an attempt did not document their findings very well. There is so much to learn and digest that I don't know if I'll ever be able to keep up. The most recent endeavour involved a "sleeping" duke, Dalton Flaertes, the first duke of Tuornen. Even after death, his body lies in pristine condition under the chapel in Haes. The Duchess Laela Flaertes was offering a large price to anyone who can find/provide answers. That was our goal. We all met up at the normal cabin meet up spot. I did not recognize anyone as none of them were there for my previous mission. Most of the group had only been on 1-2 missions previously except for Savas and Eirena both of whom had some cleric training which came in handy. Eirena took the lead which made the most sense as she was the most seasoned of the crew and we set sail for Anuire. The trip was calm and upon arrival we were ushered to the tomb of the Duke immediately. A guard told us a story about the Duke's death (457 MR) stating thus "Following a battle in the marsh, the Duke allegedly came upon a woman.  The duke gave her a package and then collapsed and died.  The woman vanished and was not seen again." We decided that Savas would attempt a ritual to investigate the duke but we had to request access to the ley lines first. WArchprelate Rhobher Nichalier said the Duchess would have to do that and she was not here. He listed all the investigational techniques he had utilized already. The body radiates magic but not sure about the school, detect undead did not work and speak with the dead did not work. We talked about a witch named Mad Maeve the previous group had tried to track down but failed. We recalled that the previous group had found a cave that they assumed was her lair that had skeletons and vampires. We decided to continue our investigation by heading to the fort where the Duchess was located to get ley line access. We ventured off Northweast of the gorge and during our endeavours encountered three Ahuizotl. Water creatures who sought prices from their victims, especially teeth, eyes and finger nails. They looked like three large blue rats with hands on the end of their tails. During the fight, Zoktqua distracted them by speaking to them in Aquan. I tried to take advantage of the situation by casting sleep but severely underestimated their strength. It put the weakened one to sleep but angered the other two. Zoktqua was incredibly unhappy with this. We continued fighting, Thorkell and Zoktqua had some teeth/fingernails taken. They eventually fled and we recovered, Zoktqua seemed upset but I'm still not entirely sure why. Was she trying to tame them or distract them? Zero and Savas skinned the creature that we had killed. After the battle we continued our journey and eventually got to the fort. We talked with the Duchess who granted us access to the third level of magic which was useful for the others but not for me. She also warned Savas that his cloak would consume him and they'd become a Ahuizotl. Savas quickly removed the cloak and put it away. We met a bard who sang a song summarized as such; "It claimed that the woman the Duke encountered was the ghost of his wife. He gave her his own living heart and the pair lived on as specters who forever danced on the edge of the Norge, sharing a heart and living peacefully on their own. In another tale, the woman was not his wife, but a creature who tricked the duke into relieving himself of his heart. It also claimed that creature was Mad Maeve herself. We also hear rumors that the duke was not as great a man as his public persona would suggest, but that he had nefarious secrets. We also were able to inspect a tapestry of the duke and the mysterious woman. We got permission to rest at the fort, during the rest, a Sidhelien-looking woman appear next to Zoktqua and handed her a letter. As we sat about the fire, a Sidhelien-looking woman simply popped into existence next to Zoktqua.  After startling the poor girl, the mysterious courier handed her a letter.  Before we could say anything, the being vanished from sight.  The group then proceeded to hem and haw over who should open the letter and how to open it, suspecting some kind of trap.  Snatching the letter, I opened it up and read it out loud.  In Sidhelien, it read "Greetings, My lord RHoube Manslayer requests your presence in his court. I suggest you come without delay." We had a quick debate whether to immediately respond to the letter or continue our mission. Ultimately, we decided to continue our mission. We went southwest to the northern part of the gorge and walked eastward around the ledge, coasting along it. On the southern part we found the cave the previous expedition had found. The marble doors opened (most likely left open from the previous group) and we entered. There was a fountain, two statues on the East and West side and two paths at the end of the room. I sent Hoothoot to scout the Northwest corridor while I saw through his eyes, a ghastly hand reached out and ambushed him. We went single file down the corridor and were ambushed by some sort of specter that could phase through walls. We dispatched it pretty quickly and realized it was only damaged by magic and immune to necrotic/frost. We continued down the path and were ambushed by some sort of blood golem that oozed out the back left second to last vase. It hit incredibly hard but we were in control of the fight once we realized it was resistent to physical and fire damage, until Thorkell opened another vase and released another one. I witnessed Thorkell fall unconscioous, Zoktqua and then it all went black. After I was healed and conscious, we continued out fight. When Eirena went down I thought all was lost but Savas was able to finish the monster. Zoktqua had taken a fatal blow but miraculously survived, although not the same. We realized how out classed we were here so we went back home to spread the information we had retrieved. Zeek sets down his log and goes back to his studies, eventually submitting the document for filing.
Session 119: We Have Seen Death and His Name is Orithar Orithar Trisk; Half-Orog Wizard, lvl 6 (Hats4Cats) Sithric Grimhildson; Hanner Sidhe Fighter, lvl 5 (Depraved Lunatic) Kazimir Volkov; Vos Cleric, lvl 4 (Adam B) Shlar Ohmste; Sidhelien Wizard, lvl 4 (Michael H) Urg; Half-Orog Fighter, lvl 1 (Rofl) Tal, Einar Thrum; Vos Fighter, lvl 4 (Slothslow) For almost a month now, I had been tending to Lady Mispera. Every week, I would administer a restorative blessing and study the progression of her disease. I had hoped that regular, repeated treatment may improve her condition, but as the weeks wore on I saw no change. Even worse, I was no closer to understanding the disease that was slowly killing her. After speaking with Tal, we agreed that we needed to leave the Last Hope and return to the Cohort. Lady Mispera’s time was running out, and only through action could we hope to change the course of her disease. Upon arriving at the Isle of Fabrica, we gathered those who were willing to help. Shlar, who had met Mispera during our last mission, rejoined us as well as several new faces. I debriefed the group with what I had learned, but there was little new information to act on. Orithar, a half-orog wizard of some renown, suggested we exhaust the resources that the Isle of Fabrica held before looking abroad. Our first stop was with Presphine, the Cohort’s senior alchemist. She admitted that while curative potions were her best-selling wares, they were not her specialty. Still, she did offer some suggestions. Mandrake Root was a powerful panacea that could be found growing on the island called Toryova Temylatin during the spring. Several Cohort members, including Shlar, had been there previously to gather the root. However, with midsummer approaching, we worried that it may be difficult or even impossible to find one now. Presphine agreed to think on it and write some letters on our behalf, seeking information or suggestions. We made a stop at the Cohort Library, hoping to find information in some well-worn tome. However, after several days of searching, we were unable to find anything we didn’t already know. Oirthar took the opportunity to consult an atlas to find the locations of nearby temples dedicated to Nesirie, a goddess of life and healing. Her clerics were said to be among the most competent physicians in the land, and we hoped they would be able to assist us. As luck would have it, Nesirie had a large following in Muden, the Brecht lands just to the south. We set off across the straits and arrived in Brechlen the same day. Brechlen was large and busy, and I was hopeful that such a populous place would be home to well-equipped temples. Orithar and Urg, the two half-orogs headed, to a tavern while the rest of us tried to locate the temple of Nesirie. We met a local woman who was willing enough to guide us there, and she corrected us; in Brecht lands, Nesirie is called Neira, although her disposition to healing remained unchanged. Before long, we arrived at a large temple teeming with lush greenery. Fountains and waterfalls dotted the public square out front. Inside, we were greeted by a kind peasant woman. After making a small donation to Neira, she went to fetch a priestess to hear or plea. Not long after, a matronly woman in light blue robes emerged. I shared what details I could about Lady Mispera and her diagnosis, and while the priestess was amiable enough, she seemed somewhat reluctant to help. She disappeared for a while to commune with Neira, and when she emerged she said this: “I cannot be of direct assistance. But I have seen a path for you, and it leads to Archestuel. Be warned, for there is a grave shadow in the moonlight of this path . An extreme danger lies there, beyond what you can imagine. I urge you not to follow this path, even to save your friend. Death comes to those who the gods have decided have reached the end of their time. It is not for us to meddle.” I thanked the priestess for her help and made another donation to the church’s coffers. We decided to reconvene with Urg and Orithar before trying a temple to a different god. Sera is a goddess of wealth and luck, and we hoped that her followers may be more receptive to the idea of trading services for coin. We found the temple, little more than a shrine. But what it lacked in size it more than made up for in opulence. In truth, I found it repulsive. It was ornate, showy, and above all else useless, the antithesis to the humble forges of Stahl, the Forgefather. But If they were willing to help Lady Mispera, I could abide even this. Shlar spoke with the priest for a while, but he did not seem to be of any use. Despite the priestess’s omen, Archestuel seemed to be our only lead. We decided that it was worth the risk, and decided to set out for the mountains the following morning. In the meantime, we sought leyline access from Richard Talbehr, the Count of Muden. As we approached his castle, we were stopped by some guards. They insisted on antagonizing the two half orogs we had with us. After some stern words, they were set straight, and sent for the Court Wizard who could grant us leyline access. The girl who arrived shortly thereafter could have seen no more than thirteen summers. Her robes were ill-fitting, and her demeanor betrayed her inexperience. Nonetheless, she was willing to grant us leyline access. Unfortunately for us, the Count did not actually control the leylines at Archestuel. For that, we would need to speak to the Banshegh. Of this woman, we heard conflicting rumours: some say that she is a handsome Sidhelien woman who protects her people like a lioness protects her cubs. Others say she’s a nightmarish evil that lurks the land, cursing trespassers on a whim. We were facing obstacles at every turn, and with nowhere left to go, we set out for Archestuel. We reasoned that the ambient magic in the area may be sufficient for our work even without leyline access. As we left the city, the power grew. Orithar and Shlar were able to cast spells of the third circle. Perhaps this plan would work after all. One night, we were beset by a half-dozen brigands. I had barely begun to stir from my sleep before the fight was over; Orithar incinerated them all except the leader who made a hasty retreat. They had little of value on them, but with the Forgefather’s blessing, I managed to convert their crude scimitars into a greataxe for Urg. As the mountains of Archestuel loomed in the distance, the magic began to wane. Unwilling to face the shadows of Archestuel without leyline access, we turned and began heading south-west, hoping to make use of what little time we had left here. As we marched, we came across the ghost of a pack mule. The group gathered around to inspect it, transfixed by the strange apparition. A similar spectre appeared to the west, but this one a boar, and much larger than the mule. It snorted and stomped the ground as it prepared to charge. As we drew arms, I steadied myself to draw the brunt of its attack. The beast was strong, knocking me down with one blow and goring me with the next. My consciousness faded as the beast trampled over me. Next thing I remember, Tal was at my side as the others fought to the East. I slowly rose to my feet and tended my wounds as Orithar laid into the beast with fury. He and Sithric landed several meaty blows on the apparition before it charged away, disappearing like any remaining hope we had of success. On the way back to the Cohort, we spoke of religion and philosophy. Orithar spoke the most, which surprised many of us, including myself. The boy is strong, to be certain, but his definition of strength is selfish and narrow. He reminds me a bit of myself when I was younger, before I learned how to forge a proper blade. A sword made of the hardest steel will hold an edge like no other, but its strength makes it brittle; even the smallest chip can cause it to fracture and break. Instead, you must wed hardness with flexibility to create weapons that can bend without breaking. Finding this balance is the true challenge of the Forge.
Session 118 - All Good Things (Mission SPECIAL) 26/02/2020 Present: Agatha Duskhart, Human Sorceror/Warlock (Summer) Diesa Gemfire, Dwerren Fighter/Wizard (Zilarrezko) Mamm Baeldaartsdotter, Human Fighter (Seraphina Leaf) Medi Eirwen, Alseid Ranger (Serephen) Prudence Duskhart, Alseid Druid (Lena C.) Journal of Diesa Gemfire, an extract Summer III 1525 HC; Hello 'Dig. It has been a while since I felt the need to write to you. Not that I'm sure these blatherings will reach you in Moradin's halls. Still. I've been at Bardenhold again. Our 4th expedition into the old ruin of Morrendeep went bad. Very bad. Prudence and Medi were slain by a fell and ancient beast. The ruler of Baruk-Azhik agreed relight their embers but its left them weary. At Agathas request I've been staying with them while they recover. Though Prudence and Medi's shared experience forged such a bond between them that I feel a little sting to see the affection I sought after to go to someone else, i'm more than glad they've found it for each other. For Agatha that sting has been greater though. She didn't grow up as part of a larger family like we did 'Dig. She and her twin didn't have a city full of people outside their door either. All they really had was their guardian and each other right up until they joined the cohort. She sees her twin growing closer to others and has fears she is growning more distant in turn. And then to lose her twin trying to save one of those others, even if only temporarily. It shook her hard. Since then she has given Prudence and Medi space to be together though, maybe more than nessecary. Instead she has spent a lot of time with me. Since I suppose I understand more than anyone else what she went through. And that also makes her a sort of kindred spirit to me too. We havent really addressed that too much though, its just comforting to be in each others company. Instead Agatha is teaching me Anuirean. The grammar is backwards and it has so many needless prepositions and arbitrary rules but compared to learning to weave the mebhaighl its quite simple. I do like making a bigger deal of it though, Agatha seems more satisfied when I 'crack' something after a bit of struggle than if I'd got it right away. Plus her ward Emily can sometimes follow along with us too. Emily drew a picture of us together in the library, it was very sweet. Mamm came to visit the other day and im always glad to see her aswell. She is a very kind, brave and generous woman, a bit like Ma but taller, less bite and more weaponry. Prudence held a small banquet for the occaision which was very pleasant. Mamm seemed to pick up immediately on how things had developped and encouraged Prudence and Medi to spend time together, aswell as myself and Agatha, even though it left less time for us all to be together as a team again. Id never braided someone elses hair before but I'm sure Mamm knew how to do it easily. Yet she helped me to show Agatha how to braid. For something so simple it was strange, it was such a close feeling to brush and braid someone elses hair and felt very nice. After that we visited the grove Prudence is having built in the Erebannien and we camped out in the wilderness like we were on an adventure again. Though there was none of the tension and danger. During the night Mamm was still looking out for us even unconciously, I was awoken from a nudge as she rolled in her sleep and noticed Agatha heading out of the camp looking upset. I got up and followed to make sure she was alright. She seemed happy to see me, shed had a nightmare over what happened in Morrendeep. We went to a hill nearby poking above the tree line and watched the stars and talked until she felt calm again. And then kept talking. And then just watched the stars until we fell asleep again. I feel so different since waking up on that hill. More at peace maybe? Contented? I joined the Cohort looking for a death with just enough meaning it wouldnt be called suicide. Then through Medi and Mamm I decided to stay with the Cohort and so that my life could have meaning. Now though, I don't know. It seems odd to say but being here with Agatha and my friends and just... being. It feels  far more meaningful than all the wealth I've gained. Than all the lore i've learned. Than the battles fought and accolades won as an adventurer. We're packing for a trip to Proudglaive now to pay our respects to Baroness Marlae and see Madeline, formerly the Medusa and everyone is in high spirits. I'll make my final decision after that but I dont know if I will be going back to the Cohort at all anymore. Earlier Prudence had offered me a place in her court, but I declined as this was not my home. I think now that it could be. We'll see. I'll try to write again soon brother. ~ Rhonika
Session 120 - Milk and Honey (Mission SPECIAL) 27/02/2020 Present: Ant, Dwerren Barbarian (Seraphina Leaf) Galena Abanâthu, Dwerren Rogue/Bard (Zilarrezko) Nim Mammsdotter, Sidewair Rogue (Summer) Portia Folkor, Human Fighter (Lena C) Zahirah Ayad, Human Cleric (Esprit) Hello cohort. Went off on another mission with perfect success. Not even joking this time. Went off once again to try and make contact with the bee-people. Whose proper name is the vespidian. Now since the last time wed tried that we got seriously interupted by the fucking void dragon this time i took the crew to the harrowmarsh by the opposite direction. Instead of heading down to binsada and ber dairas we went across kiergard and baruk-azhik to the khurinlack and then along the khurin river to the coast. Oh but before we left you remember in my last log that we brought back kieran the golden dragon sky horse ernshegh with us? Well she hatched right there in the briefing room before we left. Cutest little scaled celestial horse dragon in the world. Hasnt got the hang of speech yet but thats fine. Took me a couple years after being born too. Couldn't take her on a potentially dangerous adventure though so I left her in the care of queen habivi til I got back. The mission then. We took a boat over to kiergard and kept our heads down crossing that country til we reached baruk-azhik. Things were up in the air there though. It was the first time id been in a dwerren country since leaving mur-kilad. It was different. Land didnt have the blasted scarred feeling of being stripped of every last bit of goodness like what you get there. All the civilians carrying all the possesions they could with them as they hustled to stone's rejoicing while roving bands of soldiers made patrols or join into larger columns did remind me a lot of home though. Really bad memories. I wasnt feeling too chatty but ant and zahriah went to have a bit of a natter with some of the people we passed. Apparantly their thane has gone to war with chimaeron and the surface is being evacuated and there some active fighting at the border. It took us a couple of days to make it to the khurinlach. Some of the other cohorters had marked a boatyard on the maps and we found it just fine but the owner had evacuated and locked up. Luckily locks is no trouble for me and nim. We let ourselves in and the party spent the night there before commandeering one of the boats in the morning. We left money for it along with a note and then locked back up before we went. So if the place survives the war then the seller should still be whole. Only had rowboats though so it took a little while to row around the khurinlach. However ant and portia kept us going pretty quick and once we got to the river the current carried us pretty well too and there was plenty of fish to catch, if you werent me anyway. More than fish was there though. One night camping on the banks seems a syren came up and charmed zahriah while on watch to bring her a man, since only man we had was ant she brought him over but apparantly the syrens dont care for dwerren men. She wanted a baby and since our species cant make babies with others like the humans or sidhe or orogs does she wasnt going to get what she wanted. According to what i heard about it ant said he was taken anyway since he and portia are together. I guess cos of the baby thing the syren decided to play a joke on them by kissing him infront of her and running off or something. Seems pretty minor to me but ant was really upset about it, I dont get the whole feelings are for just one person thing though but he and portia are my friends and very nice so I definitely dont like that she had messed with them. We met the syren again in the morning as we were rowing down the river. She popped up out of the water and clung to the boat trying to tease ant and portia some more so i tried to take up her attention. Offered some more entertaining distraction but she declined since i wouldnt be able to give her a baby either. She still seemed happy enough to talk to me though. Introduced herself as Tiara and was very curious about what we were doing and where we going. I think she was actually quite lonely and the baby thing is a bit of a front or more like an excuse maybe. Especially since she said she got exiled from the rest of the syrens. I mean we were less than a day from kiedel at that point and shed have had to pass it by to get into the river. Kiedel is a big port full of merchantmen and sailors. Theyd know enough sea lore to tell a syren from an awnshegh. More than enough men to give her one then and yet she was hanging around with us still. I could tell she was still getting on ant and portias wick though so i mentioned we were from the cohort and that i could bring some of the boys there to her once i got back. And you know she said shed be off there to wait. Thats quite a trip even taking the shortcut overland. And with so many ports much closer. Anyway she left and we got to kiedel the next morning and as expected the place was chocked with ships and sailors. Lot of navy ships as well maybe the rohrmarch is mobilising for something. Left portia and zahriah to watch the boat while me ant and nim went to find a ship to give us passage to the harrowmarsh. Ant found us a merchantman heading to ariya captained by a stern matriarchal woman, Captain Drina. Her ships name was 'the king's bastard', apparantly well known since zahriah had heard of it before. The captain agreed to take us and our boat towards the harrowmarsh but wouldn't go further toward in it than a peninsula called 'the nipple' Was better than nothing though, saved us a bunch of open water in the bay and we travelled the remaining 50 miles around the coast and through the swamp in just over two days without any incident. At long tast after months of trying we finally reached the city of the vespidian. Or hive. Whatever. It was getting dark and time to make camp but we pushed on to reach the place rather than wait until morning, waving a torch to get their attention. One of their flying sentries came out to see and tried to send us away again. Tried handing over the letter frank had gotten mum to write for us. The sentry read it and then politely told us to get lost anyway. That was unfortunate. So i got out the weird little fey in the jar that shed given me. Seeing that the guard flew off. She didnt come back but another bee girl in white robes did. Thats cairistine by the way. We tried speaking to her and then making gestures but played dumb and just tied a rope to our bow and towed the boat into the hive so we could meet the queen. Shes fluent in sidhelien of course so very clever of them So the queen of the vespidian. I guess it makes sense but I really wasnt expecting her. All the vespidian id seen in and outside the hive were humanoid. With bee features and stuff but still humanoid shaped. The queen is a bee. Literally a bee. Gigantic though. Like thirty foot long. She is called queen eibhlin. She thankfully spoke sidhelien somehow. I was getting scared we still wouldn't be able to talk. Anyway we exchanged greetings. Was weird playing a diplomat but i think i did ok. Then a bit of news about the lands around. I asked about the void dragon and offered her people shelter with us if it was causing trouble. She told us that he hadnt been seen lately. Seemed to have left the area. Which is good i guess. Then she asked if she could have the gift we had brought for her. The little fey in a bottle. So i said of course. That was another unexpected thing. I was thinking it was going to bless their flowers or whatever. Instead queen eibhlin just ate it. Crunch. Kind of funny actually. It made her wings go all pink and sparkle in this really pretty way and then some glitter came off and made some of her guards fall asleep. Got back to talking after that to brass tacks. What we could do for each other. Spoke about trade opportunites. We know that they do some trading with the lamias and the psuedo dragons and i didnt see no smoke stacks for forges while there so they do have a need for finished goods and stuff. And their honey would be great for rations since its much lighter than the normal stuff. Also talked about being able to defend them from threats in the are or other mercenary work since that is what the cohort does. She seemed interested in the idea of hiring mercenaries theyd made peace with the hydra she said but there were some nasty cultists about. Told us theyd wiped out a hideout of them and found a weird dragony statue and wondered if we could help them work out what it was about. Well you know what that was. That was kind of the conclusion of things. I asked for a representative to bring back to talk to the council to i guess make proper agreements and that and she sent cairistine with us. I like her. Cairistìne is clever and curious and nice even though she never been more than a few miles beyond their hive. Didnt believe me that mountains exists. Should have seen her face when we passed some by on the way back. That was a beauty. She had trouble telling us apart by sight though except for ant cos of the beard. which was odd since portia and zahriah had different hair and skin colours and im more than a foot shorter than them and nim a foot shorter than me. We stayed at the hive that night and was watched over by a strange but pretty winged cat belonging to the queen called lili and got to setting off in the morning. It was a long trip getting back but luckily nothing got in our way. And chatting with cairistine helped the time go quicker. Its so much fun and so interesting seeing how our people and theres differ where the gaps are of what we take for granted and what they find mystifying and the other way around too. I was glad to get back to habivi and the lamias and my kieran though felt right us all going to see the council together like that. SUPER IMPORTANT CODA So right for those of you that werent at the council meeting and havent heard about it since. The cultists that the vespidian wiped out in the harrowmarsh were tiamat worshipers. Tiamat is the primordial goddess of dragons and the literal mother of all dragons. So also all the other primordials they was so scared of tiamat that they worked together to seal her away before the cohort even got started up. Oh and you know the moon? Apparantly thats her prison. So now the stories about the sun and moon fucking to make dragons kind of makes more sense to me. And that makes me wonder who or what the hecc must be trapped inside the sun then!
Session 122: Not so fast Lily! ( Mission 2M ) Adventurers from the Cohort: -Aubrae Trevelyan, Anuirean Paladin, LvL 5 ( Zilarezzko ) -Nardual Robalar, Firbolg Druid, LvL 2 ( Esprit ) -Robert Bossouri, Brecht Cleric, LvL 5 ( Depraved Lunatic ) -Brognir Bronzehelm, Dwerren Fighter/Barbarian LvL 2/3 ( Kristen B. ) ( Joined later ) Important Discoveries: -Axe beaks from the 2M mission have died en masse. Causes likely infighting and malnutrition. -Life giving crystal has been stolen from the feywilds. Ravencreature that points this out to is very unreasonable.  Our party assembled at the Cohort halls to briefly go over our mission. Aubrae Trevelyan took the lead of our group and shared with us the details from her last expedition to Aenier. We proceed towards Illien, to receive acces to the magic of the area. This was unproblematic. Once we found a boat that would take us to Aenier, we depart. We meet with a mercenary veteran called Gadreel. She was in the process of... how do I put this, dismantling some persons composure by beating them badly at cards. They stormed off, we went into a side room with Gadreel and talked with her about how things have been since we last came here and if she was hunting. She was indeed hunting, however, she was only catching a few stragglers on the edge of the forests, not venturing too deep. We decide that we head towards the forest first thing after breakfast. We also deliver the innkeepers greetings to Karl, who did not seem to appreciate the innkeepers gesture. Are they at odds, perhaps? The next morning, we proceed to move towards the forest. I had brought my trusty mastiff Lily, who asssited me in wayfinding, while Nardual focused on finding axebeak tracks. The search bore fruits rather soon, as we come across a duo of axebeaks, who had recently attacked and butchered several people camping. Nardual transforms into one and tries to win them over using animal diplomacy. His attempt failed rapidly, as the duo of axebeaks had no interest in sharing. So he taunts them instead, drawing them closer to us. We engage the beasts and put them down quickly, using bow, beak and sacred flames of Neira. May she have mercy on their souls. We inspect the camp these birds were treading upon more closely. We find 3 corpses; a cellwair, a presumable human and a dog. May they rest peacefully. Two of the camps 5 bedrolls were lacking corpses though. After I had Lilly take up their scent, we follow her southward and happen upon 3 survivors; a human named Halie, her child Paeghein and a sidhelian named Ladryereal. The child was injured and at the bottom of a pit. Aubrae used her boots to appear next to the child and healed her broken leg, whilst Nardual and I prepared rope to lift them back up. After we help the group gather their things, we return to the inn, as this place was no place to be at night. We talk to the group and ask them about their story. We learn that Paeghein is sick and that they were travelling to Illien to look for a cure. As I was experienced as a physician, I offered to inspect the girl myself. Nardual assisted me in this endeavor. However, none of the diseases I had studied before I joined the Cohort came to mind upon hearing the symptoms. Using magic, we attempt to detect magic, disease or poisonous effects on the girl, to no avail. Perhaps this affliction of hers cannot be cured so easily. It might take a therapeutic approach, which could take a long time. However, greater restorative healing might also have an effect. As I had no access to such power yet, I hope that the temple of Neira in Illien will be more helpful in this regard. Once this log is handed in, I shall travel there myself, to make sure that they receive the best possible care. After we arrange a boatride to Illien for them, we return to our quarters, to find Brognir sitting on the beds here. It seems he had missed us leaving for Illien and came straight to Aenier. We had only been here for a day, so he hadn't missed alot and we welcome him in our ranks. After finding that the axe beaks are incredibly scarce, we decide to delve deeper into the forest, to look for the cause of this, which appears to be mass death. Hundreds of Axebeak corpses were lying around, reeking of rotten flesh. A thorough examination determined that these creatures starved to death, or tried to kill eachother for food.  They all were missing there beaks. Humanoid tracks allowed us to ascertain that they were collected after the birds had fallen- they did not fight them. They appear to be moving eastward, towards the river. Perhaps they have crossed over to Roesone with these beaks... but why wouldn't they claim their bounty in Illien? Perhaps these beaks are to be used for something far more terrible than I could fathom. We decide to backtrack these tracks, what we found however was something far more peculiar. Our surroundings began to shift and looked a lot more magical. It appears that we had found ourselves within the Feywilds. Perhaps an unseen portals to there lies hidden in the upper part of the forest? We discover two shrines, one fallen over, the other had in it a strange, floating purple crystal. As we approached to investigate these shrines further, a humanoid raven came upon us, and as Nardual learned through conversing with it in Sylvan, accused us of stealing the crystal which formerly resided in the fallen over shrine. How absurd! This creature threatened to kill us all, on basis of a crime none of us commited. It started speaking Sidhelien soon after finishing it's conversation with Nardual. These crystals gave life, and we all concluded that they might have been the cause for the axe beak outbreak. He apparently tried to tell the fey that we would see what we can do, but made no promises. I hope he did not. Not standing to this false accusations any longer, we leave these Feywilds. We are returned to Aenier, strangely enough and return to the inn to rest for the night.  Before heading to rest, we discussed what we should do with the situation. Nardual agreed that we should tell the Count of Illien that the axe beaks have been quelled for now. However, he does not wish to tell the Count of what had transpired in the Feywilds. Aubrae and I disagree, with her stating that the Count, as the ruler of this Area, has every right to learn what is transpiring here. It would not do for a member of a Cohort to withhold information from their mission giver. We returned to the Count and share all the information, as we had intended. We are compensated for our troubles. The Count assures us that he will investigate this matter on his own. A job well done. -Signed, Lord Robert Bossouri
Session 124 (Mission 2Q): A Primordial Mess Expedition Members:  Darvius Alandre, Sidhelien Monk 7 Shango Bayu, Khinasi Monk 5 Jannis the Red, Brecht Fighter 5 Dragomir the Black, Vos Warlock 7 Glenn Sturgis, Rjurik Cleric 3 Korak Flomhelm, Dwerren Cleric 6 Elusive, Brecht Rogue 2 Jannis entered the common room at the Cohort.  It didn't feel the same with Selma gone.  He stood there for a moment, almost wanting to look for her, but knowing she was no longer here.  He eyed his usual table by the window for a moment before taking a seat in a darkly lit corner of the room.  As he sat down, one of the other servers looked over at him, but he waved her off.  Instead, he pulled out his writing kit and went straight to work, not wanting to linger here any longer than he needed to. "Korak had put out a call seeking members to assist him on a mission to aid the Drachenward.  No pay was offered, and he clearly made it known that none was to be asked for, but it was a noble quest to track down strange happenings that foreshadowed dark days ahead in a country already cash-strapped by ongoing war.  The source of the mysterious events seemed to center on a temple, and we were charged with investigating.  For whatever unknown reason, Korak decided to let the boy, Dragomir, take the lead.  There was no denying he was a highly talented arcanist, but his levity and penchant for his own self-interests always rubbed me the wrong way.  After an extremely short briefing, we headed for Urkenhame.  Upon our arrival, we headed directly to the Iron Oak where a large silver dragon lay, as well as Queen Freya Drachen.  Drago engaged in conversation with the dragon, and while I didn't pay attention to much of it, I did hear him say that the dragon was larger than the last time they had met. Eventually getting to the business at hand, we asked if there had been any updates on the situation.  Queen Freya stated that she sensed great power coming from the temple... that someone highly skilled in magic was there, interfering with her control of the ley lines. She had not lost all control, but the power was divided between the two of them.  She indicated the temple was not far, within a day or two, but the exact location was unknown.  However, Drago appeared to possess a medallion that would guide us to it.  It was then, of course, that Drago told the queen that we had to make a detour first, a vital piece of information he failed to convey during our mission brief.  This was exactly the kind of immature self-interest that I had mentioned earlier.  When pressed, he failed to give anything more than a vague reference to needing to travel to Loch Shel to the Northwest. As we journeyed to the lake, Drago let slip that he was meeting someone there, but again, refused to give any more details...  Not the way respected members of the cohort should treat themselves.  The boy had a lot to learn about camaraderie and trust.  The trust we were putting in him was, at this time, wholly undeserved.  We eventually arrived at the shoreline at night, taking position in a small plateau over the water.  As we set up camp, Drago continued his vigil at the shoreline, just himself and a basket of blueberry muffins of all things.  Eventually, I saw the rest of the group gather near the ledge overlooking where Drago was seated.  As they mulled about I walked over and peered down, seeing Drago and a small blue-colored dragon, barely the size of Drago himself.  He coaxed the creature from the water with the muffins, the dragon cautiously sniffing it before taking one to consume.  I can't believe we veered off from the mission so the kid could feed muffins to a baby lake dragon... I returned to the camp to keep watch, since every other person in the group seemed to lose their senses as they cooed and fawned over the small dragon.  Eventually Drago brings the creature around and starts to introduce it to everyone as 'Nalu the Voiceless'.  As if this foolishness wasn't enough, apparently Drago was determined to bring it with us, calling himself the "Guardian" of the dragonling... because that is EXACTLY what we needed tagging along as we head to  hidden temple, occupied by a powerful sorcerer, who is potentially wreaking havoc across an entire country." Finding himself still irritated by the boy's behavior, Jannis motions for the serving girl to bring him some ale.  After taking several pulls from the mug he continued his log. "We resumed our primary mission the next day, Dragomir using a medallion to guide us towards the temple.  It led us north, almost to the edge of the forest. We arrived at dusk to find blue flames and a large set of stairs.  Ascending the steps, we found a plateau with four pillars.  centered in the pillars were stones set into the ground, including one representing a crescent moon.  Beyond lay the entrance to the temple.  A naked Siedhelien woman was there, feeling the stone on the outside of the temple entrance, her back turned to us.  Some of the group knew her, and called out to her as "Kaevara".  After a tedious discussion, trying to get straight answers from her was difficult, she informed us that she was the one interfering with the Queen's control of the ley lines.  She was apparently investigating "the awakening" of a void dragon within the temple, but there was a guardian below that would not let anyone pass.  As we talked, eagles with human heads flew in and started perching on the pillars and temple entrance.  Korak and Drago recognized some of the faces as people who had gone missing in the Drachenward.  Kaevara stated the temple had been built by her people, in cooperation with the primordials.  She asked how long she had slept and bemoaned having awakened to be present during the 'end times'. Before we could ask anything else, Kaevara warned "Do not ring the Bell of Death, or Tiamat will rise again."  She then disappeared down the stairs into the temple. The party went to follow when the human-headed eagles cried out 'Stop, stop!''.  I continued and then the flock swooped in to attack.  The birds immediately let out a disheartening wailing, which ended with crackling lighting falling down upon us.  Once they flew in to melee range, we made short work of them, each one crying out pitifully as we struck them down.  Though we had taken much damage, and Elusive had gone down, Glenn proved himself a boon with the judicious use of his healing kit.  The deaths of the birds awakened my ancient blood, as well as those of the rest of the group.  I felt my connection to Reynir grow stronger...  Finally entering the temple, we found ourselves in a foyer at the bottom of the stairs.  To either side were small statues of dragons.  Glenn remarked that they seemed "decoration type religious".  To the north was a long corridor, and at the edge of our light was a beast that appeared to be part hippo, part lion with the mouth and jaws of an alligator.  We approached the creature, and Darvius & Drago spoke to it in Draconic.  It informed us that a part of the Void Dragon sleeps in the temple, and that it was its guardian.  It refused to let us pass, and the rest of the party started quibbling over the options of attacking or retreating.  Finally, Drago steps forward and shows his medallion.  This prompted the guardian to reply with "Have you come for the prisoner?".  Drago responds with he'd like to see the prisoner.  The beast began to heave violently, and then suddenly it coughed up Kaevara.  I pulled her away from the beast and we retreated from the temple to the surface. At this point Korak sent a message via the power of his good to Leanna Stillborn.  "Located aspect of Iraxanum and believe it is not safe. Something working toward release. Urgent!."  We received no immediate reply, so we turned our attention back to Kaevara.  For whatever addle-brained reason, Kaevara offers to take her eye out to scout the temple.  We aren't sure if she truly understands what she is saying, she sometimes seems coherent, other times not so much.  We decide to ask her to "see" past the walls, hoping this would prompt her to use some form of magic rather than her digging her own eyeball from her skull.  Instead, she rushed back into the temple, and I immediately gave chase with the rest of the party in tow.  Downstairs we see no sign of Kaevara.  We asked the guardian if it had "the prisoner" again, and it said it did not.  Instead it stated we needed to go west to unlock the temple and make the moon whole again, pointing to a door on its right.  We follow the beast and arrive in a room showing all the phases of the moon on the floor.  In the next room over to the west, we finally found Kaervara.  She stood on a series of stacked daises.  At the top was a contraption that held a keyhole as well as three rotating sigils.  They initially read [FE] [SH] [ES].  Kaervara attempted to push one of the buttons, but I managed to stop her before she could.  The party had a spirited discussion over what course of action we should take, and while we were distracted, Kaevara presses the first button and it changes to [BI].  She clicks the second one and it changes to [AM].  She then pressed the left on again [FL].  Finally we let her cycle through all the buttons to determine the possible combinations.  First Button:  FE BI FL BL Second Button: SH AM AD LI Third Button:  ES NE OP ED W went through all the possible combinations of words that we could think of.  For whatever cockamamie reason, Drago was insistent on trying to enter the word "Flames".  Thinking that was obviously a trap, I pushed for the group to enter "Bishop" instead, since we were inside a temple after all.  We finally settled on feline (I primarily agreed to this simply because I didn't want Drago entering Flames or Blades).  As soon as he entered the word and inserted his medallion into the keyhole, four lions appeared in the room.  We entered the fray, and defeated the lions without any serious injuries.  Afterwards, I finally convinced the group to try 'Bishop' next.  Unfortunately, all this did was summon four clockwork soldiers.  Drago turned Korak in to a Mammoth, but the uneven terrain and enclosed space made his usefulness limited.  Still, we managed to over come the soldiers without any deaths or serious injuries.  Finally running out of ideas, we told Kaevara she was free to try any word she liked.  She entered the nonsensical phrase "FLLIED", and with the turn of the key, the temple was unlocked.  We immediately secured the temple again, and departed the grounds to return and report our findings to the queen." Jannis finished his lot and set down his pen.  Finishing his fourth ale, he pondered for a moment on whether to leave the common room or not.  Looking up from the bottom of his mug, he signaled the serving girl for more.
Session 120 (Special): Milk and Honey Played on the 27th of February 2020 Present: -Ant; Dwerren Barbarian, lvl 5 (Seraphina Leaf) -Galena Abanâthu; Dwerren Rogue/Bard, lvl 5 (Zilarrezko) -Nimogene Mammsdotter; Sidewair Rogue, lvl 5 (Summer) -Portia Folkor; Anuirean Fighter, lvl 5 (Lena C) -Zahirah Ayad; Khinasi Cleric, lvl 2 (Esprit) Oh, what a wondrous tale I will weave of a golden horse and a serpentine liege of the darkness itself against the light of love and of war, of new friends and old, of boon and of blight. In the halls we gather our journey discussed, my goddess arrives to my surprise, tones hushed. the others they knew my goddess before one time a woman, another a horse this time, tiny and unable to speak the Ki-Rin, so enthralling, it made others weep but frail as she was, we dare not take her with us and such we enlisted the help of the serpentine missus. Queen Habivi, a leader, and a spectacular view Took my great Ki-Rin so that we may continue Dangerous country, we traveled it quickly finding ourselves in a situation prickly people were moving in curious ways soldiers in order, and commonfolk dazed. "To war," we found out, "in Baruk Azhik" "The Chimearon declared it, and protection we seek" We heeded the warning and to the water to fled to find the port city empty and dead "It is of no matter," Galena exclaimed "There must still be a boat, and we must make haste" We paid for our travel, and set out at dawn three days would pass, and then I was enthralled an amphibious Syren, of curious features compelled me to wake my fellow sleeping creatures. A peck on the cheek, disappointment and shame and thus we were pulled into her mischievous game Neither side winning or losing a sliver and furiously paddled our way downriver. We met a Khinasi, her features fierce and stoic Our Ant making us sound incredibly heroic and so we played a wonderful tune Tiny Nim and myself, in the light of the moon. To the great Captain Drina, we bid our farewells and at the breast of the nation, we set out in the swells. A long day of travel in a tiny little boat, We were greeted by Bees, who left us to float. A Vespidian vassal then arrived to inquire about our intentions, in the gloom of the mire. "We wish to be friends with the Vespidian kin!" And so we were led to the hive, dark within. We spoke with the queen, who took us in stride and we sought her provision of one with us, to ride back to the Cohort Arcanum we flew, a new friendly face as part of the crew. And thus ends the story I am privy to share, What else I can tell you is of the Void Dragon, beware. ~Zahirah Ayad, Cleric of the Ki-Rin